good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o luc_n 1_o 53._o 53._o luc._n 1_o 53._o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n in_o god_n child_n accompany_v with_o much_o imperfection_n and_o strength_n mingle_v with_o much_o weakness_n phil._n 3_o 15._o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o faithful_a find_v their_o own_o infirmity_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o please_v themselves_o in_o they_o but_o continual_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o more_o and_o more_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o they_o four_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o great_a when_o david_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o 1_o sam._n 24_o 5._o how_o can_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o shed_v one_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o confess_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v touch_v the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n the_o apostle_n require_v of_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 22._o if_o we_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n we_o can_v suffer_v a_o beam_n to_o stick_v in_o they_o if_o we_o will_v learn_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o swallow_v a_o camel_n the_o wage_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o run_v into_o any_o sin_n pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n in_o the_o beginning_n cure_v this_o sickness_n at_o the_o first_o lest_o it_o grow_v incurable_a cut_a down_o the_o tree_n while_o it_o be_v young_a and_o green_a one_o stroke_n now_o will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o a_o hundred_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o tough_a and_o hard_o the_o labour_n be_v little_a at_o the_o beginning_n but_o custom_n in_o sin_v grow_v into_o another_o nature_n five_o we_o must_v grow_v ftom_n good_a to_o better_v we_o must_v not_o always_o be_v babe_n and_o suckling_n child_n and_o weakling_n but_o evermore_o grow_v in_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o christian_n to_o which_o we_o must_v be_v lead_v as_o heb._n 6_o 1_o where_o he_o move_v they_o that_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n not_o that_o any_o perfection_n can_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o fantastical_a person_n dream_v off_o most_o false_o not_o know_v themselves_o nor_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o it_o as_o at_o a_o mark_n and_o make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o work_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v wax_v old_a evermore_o learn_v somewhat_o god_n account_v we_o as_o pure_a pure_a the_o faithful_a sanctified_a in_o part_n be_v account_v pure_a &_o accept_v we_o as_o pure_a albeit_o we_o attain_v not_o unto_o the_o part_n of_o perfect_a purity_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o consideration_n of_o apprehension_n regeneration_n imputation_n and_o glorification_n for_o though_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o part_n yet_o christ_n call_v the_o church_n his_o love_n all_o fair_a pure_a as_o the_o sun_n clear_a as_o the_o moon_n bright_a as_o the_o morning_n because_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v begin_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o go_v forward_o by_o degree_n the_o perfect_a purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o for_o the_o present_a in_o who_o we_o be_v account_v pure_a and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o glorification_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o make_v so_o absolute_o pure_a as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o upright_o heart_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v crooked_a and_o corrupt_a the_o apostle_n in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n 21._o â—â—b_fw-la 13_o 21._o work_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o we_o desire_v for_o another_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o crave_v and_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n assure_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v he_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2._o tim._n 4_o 18._o if_o this_o mean_n be_v diligent_o practise_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o we_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n iii_o 1._o these_o also_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n â—3_n exod_a 6_o â—3_n 2._o and_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n nadah_n the_o first_o bear_v and_o abihu_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n 3._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n which_o be_v anoint_v who_o he_o consecrate_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n 4._o and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n and_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o aaron_n their_o father_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o israelites_n which_o of_o a_o small_a stock_n grow_v to_o so_o many_o million_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o the_o people_n fit_v for_o the_o war_n the_o other_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o god_n this_o whole_a multitude_n consist_v partly_o of_o the_o people_n &_o partly_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v all_o of_o they_o warrior_n and_o soldier_n howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a war_n civil_a and_o sacred_a now_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o wage_v the_o civil_a war_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o remain_v to_o entreat_v in_o this_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v of_o such_o as_o follow_v another_o war_n and_o belong_v to_o another_o warfare_n and_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o warrior_n the_o former_a be_v oppose_v against_o temporal_a and_o bodily_a enemy_n but_o this_o against_o spiritual_a and_o both_o of_o they_o have_v their_o several_a captain_n their_o sword_n their_o armour_n their_o furniture_n their_o victory_n the_o former_a war_n be_v carnal_a &_o profane_a this_o be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a the_o general_n be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n josh_n 5_o 14._o the_o enemy_n be_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o armour_n be_v as_o the_o war_n whole_o spiritual_a for_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a yet_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 4_o 5._o we_o fight_v not_o against_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6_o 12._o and_o therefore_o our_o whole_a armour_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o proof_n 16._o eph._n 6_o 16._o able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a our_o breastplate_n must_v be_v make_v of_o righteousness_n our_o shield_n must_v be_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v our_o victory_n our_o helmet_n must_v be_v of_o salvation_n our_o sword_n wherewith_o we_o be_v to_o be_v gird_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 3._o now_o then_o as_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o muster_n of_o the_o people_n both_o their_o number_n and_o their_o order_n the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o handle_v
fear_n of_o trouble_n that_o may_v come_v upon_o she_o true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v many_o enemy_n that_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o employ_v all_o their_o wile_n and_o fetch_n to_o work_v the_o subversion_n of_o it_o as_o if_o a_o huge_a and_o heavy_a millstone_n be_v cast_v at_o it_o or_o as_o if_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n be_v fall_v upon_o it_o or_o as_o if_o a_o sudden_a flood_n of_o water_n do_v overflow_v and_o overwhelm_v it_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n be_v set_v in_o a_o safe_a place_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v it_o it_o have_v a_o safe_a keeper_n that_o neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v set_v against_o it_o but_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v victory_n over_o it_o they_o may_v well_o assault_v this_o city_n of_o our_o god_n cast_v their_o trench_n against_o it_o build_v fort_n and_o barricado_n against_o it_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o win_v it_o but_o their_o loss_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o their_o gain_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a the_o church_n shall_v fall_v be_v bear_v up_o and_o uphold_v by_o so_o strong_a a_o pillar_n for_o as_o when_o we_o become_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n &_o despise_v his_o majesty_n he_o be_v able_a quick_o to_o consume_v &_o confound_v we_o so_o when_o we_o be_v in_o his_o safe_a keep_n he_o will_v maintain_v &_o defend_v we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o lion_n &_o asp_n the_o dragon_n &_o wild_a beast_n whereof_o we_o be_v most_o afraid_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v or_o annoy_v us._n therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v deut._n 7._o 22_o deut._n 7_o 21_o 22_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v among_o you_o a_o god_n mighty_a and_o dreadful_a he_o will_v root_v out_o all_o these_o enemy_n before_o thou_o by_o little_a and_o little_a first_o he_o will_v they_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o enemy_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o god_n be_v among_o they_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o tuition_n of_o god_n let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o repulse_v all_o fear_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o deliverer_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o his_o promise_n and_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o his_o succour_n use_v 3_o last_o this_o situation_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n serve_v to_o conclude_v the_o full_a and_o final_a happiness_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n but_o shall_v be_v consummate_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o will_v god_n dwell_v with_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o he_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o never_o be_v cast_v out_o then_o no_o evil_a shall_v touch_v we_o or_o come_v near_o we_o and_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v want_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v hereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v revel_v 21._o 21.3_o revel_v 21.3_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v their_o god_n etc._n etc._n consider_v here_o the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o people_n that_o shall_v ever_o enjoy_v the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n true_a it_o be_v god_n do_v dwell_v among_o his_o people_n in_o this_o life_n and_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v their_o spiritual_a life_n and_o birth_n from_o he_o howbeit_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o other_o nor_o sometime_o to_o ourselves_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o dark_a corner_n where_o it_o lie_v hide_v we_o be_v here_o subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n of_o sin_n to_o many_o sickness_n and_o sorrow_n to_o many_o pain_n and_o ache_n to_o many_o loss_n &_o trouble_n which_o often_o cause_n we_o to_o sigh_v and_o lament_v we_o have_v not_o heart_n of_o iron_n and_o steel_n nor_o body_n of_o stone_n or_o oak_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o any_o feel_n we_o must_v all_o pass_v through_o these_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o endless_a treasury_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n shall_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n we_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o no_o evil_a thing_n in_o both_o which_o consist_v true_a felicity_n the_o old_a jerusalem_n though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n have_v many_o unclean_a person_n dwell_v in_o it_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n though_o it_o figure_v the_o conjunction_n of_o god_n with_o his_o saint_n have_v many_o profane_a person_n resort_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o unclean_a thing_n there_o shall_v rest_v no_o vile_a person_n all_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o pure_a indeed_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o confusion_n no_o disorder_n no_o broil_n no_o tumult_n no_o turmoil_n no_o tempest_n no_o sin_n no_o sinful_a thing_n no_o effect_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n &_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n 13_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 13_o wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n then_o we_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v no_o more_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o pain_n nor_o cry_v the_o tear_n which_o we_o shed_v shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o the_o sin_n which_o provoke_v god_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n set_v up_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n long_o white_a robe_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n no_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o we_o neither_o any_o heat_n come_v near_o we_o 7.17_o revel_v 7.17_o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v govern_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o the_o lively_a fountain_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o dignity_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v advance_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o god_n the_o great_a king_n of_o glory_n now_o we_o be_v toss_v with_o many_o storm_n and_o tempest_n sometime_o we_o be_v persecute_v and_o banish_v from_o our_o country_n sometime_o we_o be_v imprison_v and_o destitute_a of_o thing_n necessary_a poor_a hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a weary_a cold_a faint_a and_o feeble_a yea_o subject_n to_o a_o thousand_o mischief_n and_o danger_n misery_n and_o encumbrance_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o this_o boisterous_a sea_n of_o confusion_n this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o god_n will_v rid_v we_o and_o release_v we_o out_o of_o they_o all_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o quiet_a haven_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o our_o tentation_n or_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v we_o we_o shall_v short_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v feed_v we_o with_o all_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a dainty_n here_o we_o assemble_v together_o in_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o church_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a duty_n where_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n 18.2_o matth._n 18.2_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o be_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n teach_v these_o be_v worthy_a and_o notable_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o have_v neither_o tabernacle_n nor_o temple_n nor_o material_a build_n nor_o place_n of_o instruction_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o sacrament_n nor_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n
save_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n he_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v 17.4_o joh._n 17.4_o john_n 17._o why_o do_v we_o then_o reward_v he_o so_o unkind_o or_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v deal_v so_o with_o he_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n &_o mammon_n so_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o stake_n with_o he_o he_o hate_v particoloured_a christian_n he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a man_n the_o whole_a obedience_n or_o else_o he_o reject_v all_o saul_n perform_v part_n of_o his_o will_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o all_o that_o he_o require_v he_o be_v cast_v off_o 1_o sam._n 15._o will_v we_o have_v he_o partly_o to_o love_v we_o and_o partly_o to_o hate_v we_o partly_o to_o be_v please_v with_o we_o and_o partly_o to_o be_v offend_v god_n do_v not_o thus_o divide_v his_o love_n and_o hatred_n who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v free_o whole_o effectual_o he_o so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o us._n the_o like_a love_n ought_v we_o to_o return_v unto_o he_o again_o 6._o mar._n 6._o herod_n hear_v john_n baptistpreach_v the_o word_n reform_v himself_o in_o many_o thing_n mar._n 6._o 8.13_o act._n 8.13_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o continue_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v but_o except_o our_o righteousness_n do_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o these_o man_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o these_o be_v half_a christian_n that_o serve_v god_n to_o half_n like_o the_o jew_n that_o speak_v half_a hebrew_a 13.24_o neh._n 13.24_o and_o half_a ashdod_n and_o worship_n god_n in_o one_o part_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o another_o like_o the_o colony_n of_o the_o strange_a nation_n transplant_v in_o samaria_n 17.41_o 2_o kin._n 17.41_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o grave_a image_n also_o who_o while_o they_o will_v needs_o do_v both_o be_v express_o charge_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n 34.35_o verse_n 34.35_o neither_o to_o do_v after_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o child_n of_o jacob_n who_o he_o name_v israel_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o such_o as_o yield_v a_o unperfect_a and_o unsound_a obedience_n they_o think_v they_o serve_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v and_o they_o may_v just_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o serve_v he_o at_o all_o for_o who_o require_v this_o half_a or_o halt_a obedience_n at_o their_o hand_n against_o all_o this_o maim_a and_o mangle_a duty_n we_o will_v oppose_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n where_o he_o many_o time_n discover_v his_o zealous_a affection_n as_o verse_n 5.6_o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n 119.5.6.13.101_o psal_n 119.5.6.13.101_o and_o verse_n 13._o with_o my_o lip_n have_v i_o declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o verse_n 101._o i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n where_o we_o see_v his_o manner_n of_o serve_v the_o lord_n how_o far_o different_a it_o be_v from_o we_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o his_o commandment_n &_o not_o to_o some_o only_o he_o refrain_v his_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n &_o not_o from_o some_o only_o let_v we_o follow_v his_o worthy_a &_o holy_a example_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 15.5_o 1_o king_n 15.5_o and_o not_o turn_v aside_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v we_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n so_o shall_v god_n name_n be_v glorify_v so_o shall_v he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o have_v comfort_n and_o other_o instruction_n through_o our_o obedience_n last_o they_o be_v also_o reproove_v reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n that_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o serve_v god_n outward_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o worship_v he_o through_o hypocrisy_n like_v unto_o they_o that_o look_v to_o the_o garment_n but_o neglect_v the_o body_n so_o do_v these_o look_v to_o the_o body_n but_o neglect_v the_o soul_n for_o as_o we_o show_v before_o that_o he_o who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o one_o commandment_n but_o of_o purpose_n and_o custom_n break_v the_o same_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o because_o if_o like_a occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o will_v break_v all_o the_o rest_n james_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 10._o so_o such_o as_o look_v only_o to_o the_o outside_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o religion_n do_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o they_o at_o all_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o smooth_o and_o devout_o some_o will_v carry_v themselves_o who_o notwithstanding_o bewray_v the_o hollowness_n of_o their_o heart_n these_o be_v they_o that_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n 23.25.27_o matth._n 23.25.27_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o white_v sepulchre_n which_o indeed_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o of_o all_o uncleanness_n matthew_n chapter_n 23.25_o 27._o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o judas_n he_o serve_v god_n outward_o and_o the_o devil_n possess_v he_o inward_o if_o a_o man_n can_v deceive_v the_o eternal_a god_n as_o well_o as_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n there_o may_v be_v some_o colour_n for_o this_o colourable_a worship_n but_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v he_o that_o frame_v the_o heart_n look_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o search_v into_o the_o corner_n and_o secret_a chamber_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n yet_o it_o can_v deceive_v he_o there_o be_v never_o in_o any_o age_n place_n for_o hypocrisy_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o loose_a and_o corrupt_a time_n into_o which_o we_o be_v cast_v if_o we_o be_v but_o politic_a and_o wordly-wise_a we_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o hypocrite_n hypocrisy_n nothing_o worse_o than_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o all_o infamy_n contempt_n and_o reproach_n religion_n among_o the_o great_a sort_n be_v make_v a_o byword_n and_o the_o religious_a make_v themselves_o a_o prey_n what_o wisdom_n then_o be_v in_o we_o to_o lay_v open_a ourselves_o to_o such_o indignity_n obloquy_n slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o want_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o true_a comfort_n of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o to_o want_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_a countenance_n towards_o we_o who_o hate_v we_o as_o his_o secret_a enemy_n for_o our_o hypocrisy_n hypocrite_n therefore_o be_v just_o abhor_v of_o god_n &_o man_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o their_o mind_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matt._n 15._o their_o worship_n be_v like_a to_o counterfect_a money_n which_o be_v gild_v outward_o but_o within_o be_v nothing_o but_o brass_n or_o such_o like_a base_a stuff_n so_o that_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v or_o like_o the_o apple_n which_o grow_v at_o the_o dead_a sea_n where_o sometime_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n stand_v which_o be_v fair_a in_o colour_n beautiful_a in_o show_n and_o marvelous_a in_o greatness_n but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o touch_v they_o or_o to_o handle_v they_o they_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o cast_v out_o a_o filthy_a savour_n more_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o nostril_n than_o they_o be_v pleasant_a before_o to_o the_o eye_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o hypocrite_n they_o appear_v beautiful_a before_o man_n they_o love_v to_o be_v well_o think_v off_o by_o they_o and_o have_v many_o time_n more_o glorious_a show_n then_o other_o that_o be_v more_o sound_a within_o because_o they_o study_v nothing_o else_o but_o how_o to_o get_v the_o applause_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n such_o a_o one_o be_v judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n such_o be_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n among_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o like_o they_o or_o if_o we_o will_v be_v like_o they_o let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o we_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n we_o must_v also_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o punishment_n who_o die_v not_o the_o common_a death_n of_o
sentence_n of_o death_n go_v out_o against_o we_o even_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n have_v not_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n spare_v they_o for_o albeit_o he_o deliver_v goshen_n where_o the_o israelite_n be_v from_o the_o plague_n that_o waste_a and_o weary_v the_o egyptian_n be_v this_o think_v we_o because_o israel_n deserve_v to_o be_v spare_v or_o because_o god_n can_v not_o in_o justice_n commence_v any_o action_n against_o they_o no_o they_o have_v learn_v too_o much_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n they_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o deliverance_n but_o murmur_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o they_o albeit_o they_o have_v see_v his_o wonder_n and_o sign_n that_o be_v wrought_v among_o they_o their_o first_o bear_v therefore_o have_v be_v in_o no_o better_a case_n than_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n have_v not_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o show_v pity_n upon_o they_o so_o then_o we_o be_v all_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n by_o sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o corruption_n which_o be_v spread_v as_o a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a leprosy_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v guilty_a both_o of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n unless_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o promise_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n wretched_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n bear_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o due_a time_n and_o deserve_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v death_n 3.3_o 1_o joh._n 1_o 8._o tit._n 3.3_o rom_n 6.20_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o time_n past_a unwise_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o there_o be_v many_o branch_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o sundry_a point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o concern_v the_o same_o first_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v no_o difference_n between_o ourselves_o and_o other_o be_v we_o better_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o all_o lie_n under_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o seed_n thereof_o within_o us._n rom._n 3.9_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o most_o horrible_a sin_n can_v be_v name_v if_o we_o be_v not_o stay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n second_o we_o must_v look_v into_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o defect_n and_o deformity_n we_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v the_o law_n be_v a_o true_a glass_n and_o will_v show_v we_o our_o face_n true_o it_o tell_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o flatter_v no_o man_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o spot_n but_o it_o will_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n know_v not_o himself_o three_o we_o must_v confess_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o be_v great_a towards_o we_o in_o free_v of_o we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n four_o '_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o vileness_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o fall_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n contain_v all_o sin_n of_o what_o kind_n and_o nature_n soever_o great_a adam_n sin_n how_o great_a which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o those_o few_o particular_n first_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v will_v to_o hope_v for_o everlasting_a life_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v to_o eat_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n second_o he_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n restrain_v he_o from_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o three_o he_o break_v out_o into_o horrible_a pride_n and_o ambition_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v equal_a unto_o god_n and_o seek_v a_o estate_n high_o than_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v set_v he_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o present_a condition_n albeit_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a four_o he_o show_v a_o unfaithful_a heart_n to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n his_o creator_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o not_o regard_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o shall_v die_v he_o become_v the_o most_o unkind_a and_o unthankful_a wretch_n that_o can_v be_v not_o consider_v what_o infinite_a benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o loose_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o depart_v both_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o posterity_n last_o he_o break_v out_o into_o foul_a and_o fearful_a apostasy_n from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n from_o his_o maker_n to_o the_o tempter_n give_v more_o credit_n to_o he_o that_o charge_v god_n with_o lie_v with_o envy_n and_o with_o malice_n then_o to_o the_o almighty_a of_o who_o goodness_n he_o have_v so_o great_a experience_n thus_o he_o prefer_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n before_o the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o in_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n 46._o august_n enchir._n ad_fw-la laurent_n ca._n 46._o we_o may_v discern_v many_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o his_o particular_a part_n and_o consider_v several_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o us._n the_o five_o branch_n be_v that_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a disobedience_n whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o we_o be_v create_v at_o the_o first_o be_v blot_v out_o only_o some_o few_o remnant_n remain_v of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o wisdom_n power_n truth_n goodness_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n wherewith_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v clothe_v as_o with_o garment_n more_o precious_a than_o the_o carpet_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n wherein_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v attire_v he_o punish_v they_o with_o the_o contrary_a evil_n and_o pull_v these_o from_o they_o and_o strip_v they_o stark_o naked_a they_o appear_v most_o deform_v through_o blindness_n weakness_n falsehood_n foolishness_n profaneness_n and_o unrighteousness_n which_o swarm_v in_o they_o and_o all_o their_o child_n a_o curse_a root_n curse_a fruit_n a_o wretched_a cause_n a_o woeful_a effect_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o fall_v into_o all_o evil_a and_o not_o able_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n ephe._n 2.1_o jer._n 17.19_o job_n 15.15_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o our_o misery_n but_o it_o bring_v in_o as_o by_o a_o violent_a wind_n or_o a_o rage_a flood_n a_o heap_n of_o sickness_n disease_n ache_n and_o a_o train_n of_o ten_o thousand_o calamity_n that_o attend_v upon_o our_o whole_a life_n until_o they_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n last_o when_o we_o have_v take_v good_a notice_n of_o the_o former_a misery_n and_o bondage_n under_o which_o we_o lie_v and_o think_v well_o upon_o they_o with_o due_a meditation_n they_o will_v drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o make_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n â—_o joh._n 3.5_o ezek._n 36._o â—_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o repair_v the_o decay_a image_n of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o long_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o righteousness_n our_o old_a man_n must_v be_v crucify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 6.5_o rom._n 6.5_o let_v it_o not_o therefore_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o neither_o let_v we_o yield_v our_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o yield_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o our_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n again_o grace_n what_o we_o be_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v express_v the_o natural_a condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v so_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o show_v what_o we_o be_v by_o grace_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v
upon_o the_o jew_n and_o think_v hardly_o of_o they_o because_o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v our_o nature_n as_o bad_a as_o they_o our_o sin_n be_v they_o that_o crucify_v he_o they_o be_v the_o nail_n that_o do_v pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o spear_n that_o enter_v into_o his_o side_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n zach._n 12_o 10._o use_v 2_o second_o this_o confirm_v we_o in_o a_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n that_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o esay_n 53_o 6._o and_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n act_n 10_o 43._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1_o 7._o be_v what_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v now_o then_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o this_o freedom_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o people_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o god_n esteem_v of_o sin_n as_o no_o sin_n or_o as_o not_o commit_v this_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o many_o borrow_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o esay_n 44_o 22._o i_o will_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n as_o a_o cloud_n and_o chap._n 38_o 17._o he_o have_v cast_v they_o behind_o his_o back_n allude_v to_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o man_n who_o when_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v or_o not_o regard_v a_o thing_n do_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n likewise_o the_o prophet_n micah_n chap._n 7_o ver_fw-la 19_o he_o will_v cast_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n allude_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n that_o perish_a and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o be_v endless_a and_o uncountable_a the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o our_o person_n into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o wonderful_a blessing_n that_o ever_o can_v come_v to_o mankind_n for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v his_o sin_n detain_v be_v more_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a than_o the_o most_o vile_a creature_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o dog_n the_o serpent_n the_o toad_n be_v not_o so_o base_a for_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o woe_n and_o sorrow_n but_o when_o man_n die_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o this_o blessing_n then_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o anguish_n first_o in_o soul_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o evermore_o after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n this_o consideration_n cause_v the_o prophet_n to_o cry_v out_o psalm_n 32_o 1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o david_n this_o be_v the_o feeling_n that_o he_o have_v though_o otherwise_o he_o have_v the_o pleasure_n and_o royalty_n of_o a_o kingdom_n ask_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a man_n who_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a in_o this_o world_n some_o will_v say_v the_o rich_a man_n some_o the_o wise_a some_o the_o fortunate_a some_o the_o healthy_a some_o the_o honourable_a and_o some_o those_o that_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o prince_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o yet_o they_o show_v evident_o that_o they_o think_v so_o but_o this_o point_n be_v never_o think_v upon_o it_o be_v account_v but_o a_o common_a matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o never_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n or_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n alas_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o do_v never_o right_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v what_o it_o work_v how_o it_o corrupt_v who_o it_o defile_v and_o whereunto_o it_o bring_v these_o be_v drowsy_a protestant_n of_o dead_a heart_n and_o almost_o desperate_a if_o we_o have_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o least_o feeling_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o tip_n of_o our_o finger_n we_o will_v find_v our_o heart_n so_o foul_a and_o our_o estate_n so_o fearful_a and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o bitter_a that_o if_o the_o gain_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v before_o we_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o will_v choose_v the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o ten_o thousand_o world_n and_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o they_o so_o then_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o most_o dear_a and_o costly_a thing_n the_o dear_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o great_a value_n it_o cost_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o least_o drop_n whereof_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v more_o worthy_a and_o of_o great_a merit_n than_o all_o the_o world_n the_o servant_n of_o david_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o 3._o 2_o sam._n 18_o 3._o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v more_o of_o worth_n they_o ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o and_o yet_o he_o account_v not_o his_o own_o life_n to_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o he_o but_o he_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20_o ver_fw-la 28._o that_o god_n redeem_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v propitiatory_a and_o sufficient_a to_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o clean_o again_o three_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o comfort_n that_o use_v 3_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o we_o reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o and_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v this_o point_n and_o enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_n yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n 7._o â—n_n 1_o 7._o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o &_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n they_o than_o can_v assure_v themselves_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o that_o make_v no_o account_n of_o commit_v sin_n that_o drink_n in_o iniquity_n as_o water_n and_o wallow_v in_o it_o as_o swine_n in_o the_o mire_n and_o cast_v out_o sin_n from_o their_o profane_a heart_n as_o the_o dog_n do_v his_o vomit_n let_v we_o mark_v this_o as_o a_o good_a note_n and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o a_o rule_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o dead_a for_o we_o except_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o except_o we_o be_v rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n indeed_o he_o die_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o what_o benefit_n have_v we_o by_o it_o if_o we_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o it_o work_v effectual_o in_o we_o beside_o this_o be_v another_o principle_n which_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v except_o we_o be_v sanctify_v for_o be_v we_o so_o foolish_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v commit_v sin_n afresh_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v sin_n again_o will_v any_o man_n ransom_n a_o prisoner_n and_o pay_v a_o great_a price_n for_o he_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v free_v he_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o serve_v his_o enemy_n so_o do_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n and_o
though_o one_o be_v surbordinate_a to_o the_o other_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o as_o good_a friend_n join_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o overthrow_v the_o other_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a rise_n and_o set_v every_o day_n though_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n create_v the_o light_n the_o field_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a plowed_a and_o sow_v by_o man_n and_o water_v with_o the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n from_o heaven_n although_o god_n bring_v forth_o corn_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v bread_n to_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n psalm_n 104_o verse_n 14_o 15._o our_o body_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a refresh_v with_o food_n albeit_o god_n be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n act_n 17_o 28._o and_o thouch_v our_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o although_o our_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6_o 23._o second_o whosoever_o be_v predestinate_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o zâ—nch_n de_fw-fr â—tribut_fw-la 〈…〉_o cap._n 2._o they_o be_v also_o predestinate_v to_o the_o mean_n without_o which_o the_o end_n can_v possible_o be_v attain_v such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v also_o appoint_v to_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o life_n everlasting_a may_v be_v get_v and_o obtain_v for_o almighty_a god_n have_v from_o everlasting_a decree_v both_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n not_o the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n nor_o the_o mean_n without_o the_o end_n but_o both_o of_o they_o and_o none_o must_v make_v any_o divorce_n between_o these_o god_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n &_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v will_v careful_o use_v they_o no_o man_n well_o advise_v will_v reason_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o i_o shall_v recover_v my_o health_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o use_v either_o food_n or_o physic_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v i_o shall_v use_v in_o vain_a the_o help_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o hezekiah_n receive_v such_o promise_n of_o delivery_n and_o recovery_n yet_o he_o must_v take_v a_o lump_n of_o fig_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o plaster_n upon_o the_o boil_v that_o he_o may_v recover_v esay_n 38_o 21._o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v argue_v thus_o if_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o my_o journey_n end_n i_o need_v not_o go_v over_o the_o bridge_n i_o may_v leap_v into_o the_o water_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o not_o be_v drown_v or_o if_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o thief_n shall_v not_o rob_v i_o nor_o have_v any_o power_n over_o i_o i_o may_v thrust_v myself_o into_o all_o company_n i_o may_v travail_v into_o dangerous_a place_n at_o all_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o though_o i_o stand_v there_o of_o purpose_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o i_o nor_o to_o spoil_v i_o of_o my_o good_n if_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v extreme_a folly_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o see_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o other_o last_o as_o god_n appoint_v good_a mean_n to_o use_v 5_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o beware_v of_o evil_a mean_n and_o evil_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o tend_v to_o destruction_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o evil_a way_n with_o greediness_n and_o delight_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v death_n and_o damnation_n well_o enough_o that_o albeit_o they_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o reap_v corruption_n thus_o he_o tempt_v and_o seduce_v eve_n in_o the_o garden_n that_o she_o may_v eat_v free_o of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o yet_o she_o shall_v never_o die_v the_o death_n but_o be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 3_o 4_o 5_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v link_v together_o as_o with_o a_o brazen_a chain_n that_o can_v be_v break_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 23_o and_o 8_o 2._o the_o apostle_n join_v sin_n and_o death_n together_o &_o couple_v they_o together_o as_o the_o cause_n &_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o devil_n cunning_a to_o beguile_v teach_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v come_v well_o enough_o soon_o enough_o easy_a enough_o to_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v evil_a thing_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v escape_v hell_n and_o destruction_n see_v more_o of_o this_o afterward_o chapter_n 20._o 17._o and_o moses_n send_v they_o to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o up_o this_o way_n southward_o and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n 18._o and_o see_v the_o land_n what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o whether_o they_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a few_o or_o many_o 19_o and_o what_o the_o land_n be_v that_o they_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o possession_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o bear_v themselves_o wise_o and_o wary_o prudent_o and_o circumspect_o in_o the_o search_n and_o view_v of_o it_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o people_n their_o city_n their_o land_n their_o multitude_n their_o strength_n and_o so_o to_o get_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v moses_n so_o careful_o instruct_v they_o the_o doctrine_n enterprise_n doctrine_n the_o faithful_a must_v deal_v wise_o in_o all_o their_o enterprise_n wisdom_n be_v a_o gift_n require_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o their_o erterprise_n to_o do_v nothing_o heady_o rash_o raw_o and_o ignorant_o we_o must_v deal_v not_o only_o lawful_o just_o honest_o and_o godly_o but_o wise_o prudent_o politic_o rebecca_n hear_v of_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o esau_n wait_v opportunity_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o preserve_v they_o both_o but_o especial_o jacob_n convey_v he_o away_o gen._n 27_o verse_n 43._o the_o like_a appear_v in_o abigael_n 1_o sam._n 25_o 18._o she_o prevent_v david_n and_o the_o mischief_n hang_v over_o her_o own_o head_n and_o be_v therefore_o commend_v by_o david_n himself_o so_o 2_o sam._n 20_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 2_o king_n 4_o verse_n 23._o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o shunamite_n she_o wise_o dissemble_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o journey_n lest_o she_o shall_v grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n only_o she_o desire_v leave_v and_o liberty_n of_o he_o to_o go_v â—o_o the_o prophet_n so_o act_v 23_o verses_z 6_o 7._o paul_n know_v the_o great_a jar_n and_o division_n in_o judgement_n among_o those_o of_o the_o assembly_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o sort_n or_o sect_n partly_o saducee_v which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o partly_o pharisees_n which_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o present_a opportunity_n to_o sever_v they_o and_o to_o deliver_v himself_o proverb_n chap._n 13_o verse_n 16._o rom._n chapter_n 16_o verse_n 19_o for_o first_o wisdom_n be_v more_o worth_a &_o much_o reason_n 1_o better_a than_o all_o weapon_n of_o war_n prou._n 21_o verse_n 22._o a_o prudent_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o valiant_a and_o indeed_o he_o can_v do_v more_o he_o can_v by_o counsel_n take_v a_o city_n wherein_o the_o valiant_a be_v and_o by_o his_o stratagem_n throw_v down_o the_o bulwark_n and_o castle_n thereof_o eccl._n chapter_n 7_o verse_n 12_o and_z cha_n ver_fw-la 9_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o second_o if_o god_n servant_n shall_v not_o reason_v 2_o deal_v wise_o they_o shall_v lie_v open_a to_o every_o enemy_n to_o be_v hurt_v and_o destroy_v to_o be_v overtake_v and_o circumvent_v in_o a_o excessive_a hand_n the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v dangerous_a the_o person_n with_o who_o we_o deal_v be_v pernicious_a the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n that_o deal_v against_o we_o be_v mischievous_a his_o instrument_n be_v grow_v cunning_a and_o crafty_a prou._n 1_o verses_z 11_o 12._o if_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o deal_v as_o well_o wise_o as_o lawful_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o order_v our_o affair_n discreet_o and_o with_o good_a advice_n forecast_v the_o issue_n and_o prevent_v their_o attempt_n we_o shall_v
and_o continuance_n in_o evil_a do_n have_v quite_o lose_v the_o feel_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o frenzy_n receive_v blow_n after_o blow_n hurt_v after_o hurt_n and_o wound_n after_o wound_n yet_o still_o go_v away_o laugh_v because_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o himself_o mark_v 5._o verse_n 5._o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o wicked_a man_n they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n their_o conscience_n be_v dead_a and_o benumb_a 1_o timothy_n 4.2_o three_o god_n give_v not_o repentance_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o at_o all_o to_o bewail_v and_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n until_o christ_n do_v look_v back_o upon_o peter_n with_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o eye_n he_o have_v no_o heart_n at_o all_o to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v bitter_o for_o his_o sin_n math._n 26_o 75._o thus_o do_v god_n punish_v their_o want_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n behold_v from_o hence_o the_o difference_n between_o use_n 1_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sin_v so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o godly_a do_v not_o continual_o lie_v in_o they_o and_o add_v unto_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o the_o sow_n that_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n it_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a and_o fearful_a condition_n when_o man_n be_v so_o far_o leave_v of_o god_n and_o forsake_v in_o his_o justice_n to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v their_o sin_n till_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o heap_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o so_o that_o one_o sin_n touch_v another_o hosea_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 2._o we_o have_v need_v continual_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o stop_v the_o passage_n that_o we_o do_v not_o proceed_v in_o they_o and_o augment_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o multiply_v one_o sin_n upon_o another_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a estate_n even_o near_o unto_o destruction_n second_o this_o give_v good_a and_o sufficient_a use_n warrant_v when_o to_o judge_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o wicked_a person_n if_o he_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n and_o we_o do_v find_v that_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o over_o to_o remain_v and_o continue_v in_o sin_n to_o be_v even_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n we_o may_v pronounce_v sentence_n and_o give_v our_o verdict_n upon_o he_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n this_o we_o may_v bold_o avouch_v and_o aver_v without_o crave_v any_o pardon_n as_o one_o swallow_n make_v not_o a_o summer_n so_o one_o sin_n make_v not_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o we_o may_v judge_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o trade_n if_o we_o see_v he_o follow_v it_o earnest_o continual_o constant_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o busy_v himself_o in_o nothing_o else_o if_o he_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o continue_v at_o it_o until_o night_n so_o we_o way_n judge_v a_o man_n to_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a if_o we_o see_v he_o make_v a_o trade_n and_o occupation_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o see_v he_o follow_v his_o sin_n with_o greediness_n rise_v betimes_o and_o pursue_v the_o same_o till_o night_n if_o we_o see_v he_o to_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o beastly_a drunkard_n a_o unclean_a fornicator_n or_o a_o open_a contemner_n of_o the_o word_n if_o he_o delight_v in_o swear_v lie_a and_o such_o like_a sin_n we_o may_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a man_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v give_v over_o himself_o to_o add_v and_o multiply_v one_o sin_n in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o it_o may_v be_v such_o profane_a person_n may_v refrain_v their_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n while_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o evil_a man_n for_o let_v god_n once_o remove_v his_o hand_n by_z and_o by_o they_o fall_v to_o sin_n afresh_o declare_v plain_o thereby_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v wicked_a &_o unreform_v and_o whole_o bend_v to_o commit_v sin_n albeit_o they_o abstain_v for_o a_o short_a season_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o sodomite_n which_o come_v to_o lot_n house_n with_o a_o intent_n and_o full_a purpose_n to_o commit_v filthiness_n god_n smite_v they_o with_o blindness_n that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o genes_n 19_o 11._o because_o they_o can_v not_o find_v the_o house_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o awhit_o the_o less_o guilty_a of_o that_o uncleanness_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o pharaoh_n who_o do_v take_v away_o abraham_n wife_n into_o his_o house_n the_o lord_n plague_v he_o and_o his_o house_n for_o it_o that_o he_o can_v not_o execute_v any_o wickedness_n gen._n 12.17_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o a_o sinner_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o wicked_a person_n though_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o reform_v but_o remain_v as_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v before_o three_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o resist_v the_o use_n 3_o beginning_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v a_o custom_n in_o it_o custom_n become_v as_o the_o blacke-moore_n skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n spot_n jerem._n 13_o 23._o and_o turn_v into_o a_o second_o nature_n true_a it_o be_v a_o man_n may_v be_v draw_v by_o infirmity_n to_o fall_v but_o this_o must_v admonish_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o continuance_n in_o sin_n for_o thereby_o in_o short_a time_n we_o shall_v become_v senseless_a sin_n cleave_v fast_o on_o no_o man_n live_v and_o sin_v not_o but_o let_v we_o not_o harbour_v it_o let_v it_o not_o run_v too_o far_o or_o too_o fast_o resist_v therefore_o the_o first_o motion_n a_o little_a spark_n nourish_v make_v a_o great_a flame_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n to_o give_v way_n to_o it_o be_v as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o floodgate_n or_o as_o the_o roll_a down_o a_o mighty_a hill_n there_o be_v no_o stay_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o it_o learn_v to_o repress_v evil_a thought_n before_o consent_v if_o we_o have_v consent_v yet_o let_v we_o not_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o if_o we_o have_v practise_v yet_o repent_v betimes_o and_o lie_v not_o in_o it_o james_n 1_o 14._o the_o apostle_n james_n make_v many_o degree_n of_o sin_n a_o draw_v away_o a_o conception_n than_o the_o birth_n last_o death_n one_o sin_n draw_v on_o another_o until_o man_n become_v abominable_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o sin_n but_o swallow_v as_o many_o as_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o the_o common_a swearer_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o do_v swear_v or_o not_o he_o use_v it_o so_o familiar_o and_o ordinary_o that_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o it_o last_o let_v the_o faithful_a grow_v better_a &_o better_o use_v 4_o and_o learn_v to_o proceed_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n and_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1_o 17._o and_o add_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a become_v more_o unjust_a and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a become_v more_o filthy_a so_o let_v he_o that_o be_v righteous_a be_v more_o righteous_a and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o become_v more_o holy_a revelation_n 22_o 11._o this_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o continuance_n and_o persuerance_n also_o of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n philip._n 3._o verse_n 12._o john_n 15_o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o make_v a_o beginning_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n one_o good_a work_n shall_v draw_v on_o another_o and_o the_o long_o that_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n the_o more_o easy_a shall_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o 1_o john_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 3._o 6_o and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n which_o be_v of_o they_o that_o search_v the_o land_n rend_v their_o clothes_n 7_o and_o they_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o land_n which_o we_o pass_v through_o to_o search_v it_o be_v a_o good_a land_n the_o sin_n of_o these_o person_n be_v further_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v they_o be_v admonish_v but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v admonish_v rather_o they_o grow_v more_o obstinate_a and_o hard-hearted_a verify_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n though_o thou_o shall_v bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n among_o wheat_n with_o a_o pestle_n yet_o will_v not_o his_o foolishness_n depart_v from_o he_o proverb_n 27_o 22._o here_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o caleb_n and_o joshuah_n verses_z 7_o 8_o 9_o
and_o aaron_n may_v learn_v together_o with_o all_o the_o people_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n promise_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o with_o patience_n the_o end_n therefore_o be_v not_o god_n satisfaction_n but_o their_o own_o reformation_n and_o the_o people_n instruction_n and_o david_n have_v many_o punishment_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heathen_a might_n thereby_o be_v stop_v who_o be_v likely_a to_o blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n the_o truth_n be_v before_o forgiveness_n such_o judgement_n be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o after_o forgiveness_n obtain_v 16._o august_n de_fw-fr peccâ—t_fw-fr merit_n &_o remis_fw-la lib_n 2._o cap._n 34._o origen_n in_o gen._n hom_n 16._o they_o be_v the_o fight_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o just_a this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o just_a the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n be_v to_o the_o unjust_a the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o after_o forgiveness_n in_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o weaken_v and_o wear_v away_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o death_n utter_o to_o destroy_v it_o if_o any_o object_n that_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o continue_v after_o forgiveness_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o originally_n and_o natural_o but_o to_o the_o faithful_a it_o have_v lose_v his_o sting_n the_o poison_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o turn_v into_o a_o medicine_n and_o be_v make_v the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n 26._o bern._n in_o cant._n serm._n 26._o that_o which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v make_v a_o entry_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o popish_a satisfaction_n be_v weak_o ground_v and_o the_o gainful_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n stand_v upon_o the_o rot_a and_o ruinous_a pillar_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v utter_o quench_v that_o though_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o instrument_n labour_v to_o blow_v the_o bellows_n to_o kindle_v it_o again_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v any_o spark_n of_o heat_n into_o it_o remit_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n be_v also_o remit_v for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a doctrine_n that_o when_o god_n pardon_v sin_n he_o also_o remit_v the_o punishment_n for_o first_o the_o fault_n &_o the_o punishment_n be_v relative_n which_o stand_v together_o and_o fall_v together_o admit_v of_o the_o one_o you_o yield_v the_o other_o take_v away_o the_o one_o you_o overthrow_v the_o other_o again_o when_o god_n do_v not_o remit_v the_o fault_n he_o do_v retain_v the_o punishment_n &_o who_o can_v deny_v this_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o forgive_v the_o fault_n he_o do_v not_o retain_v the_o punishment_n the_o fault_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o the_o punishment_n if_o then_o god_n forgive_v the_o fault_n which_o be_v the_o great_a it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v forgive_v that_o which_o be_v lesser_a and_o only_o depend_v upon_o the_o fault_n beside_o when_o once_o a_o debt_n be_v discharge_v it_o be_v extreme_a wrong_n and_o injustice_n to_o require_v the_o payment_n thereof_o again_o but_o sin_n be_v debt_n matth._n 6.12_o the_o obligation_n stand_v against_o we_o be_v cancel_v and_o the_o creditor_n be_v full_o satisfy_v how_o then_o shall_v we_o fear_v any_o arrest_n or_o imprisonment_n who_o shall_v sue_v we_o or_o who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n in_o a_o civil_a court_n he_o be_v a_o very_a corrupt_a judge_n who_o have_v acquit_v &_o clear_v a_o man_n that_o stand_v as_o guilty_a from_o all_o offence_n will_v notwithstanding_o give_v sentence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v execute_v for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o pardon_v the_o theft_n and_o to_o hang_v the_o thief_n they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o when_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o penitent_a he_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o jer._n 31.34_o he_o blot_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o set_v they_o as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n psal_n 103_o he_o scatter_v they_o as_o a_o cloud_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n mic._n 7.19_o but_o touch_v the_o pardon_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n the_o answer_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n &_o be_v proportion_v out_o according_a to_o his_o request_n he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o root_v out_o that_o whole_a people_n as_o one_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v threaten_v his_o prayer_n be_v grant_v and_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v pardon_v they_o not_o absolute_o but_o according_a to_o his_o word_n he_o request_v they_o may_v not_o utter_o be_v destroy_v he_o receive_v answer_v they_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v destroy_v and_o concern_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o ourselves_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v a_o soul_n and_o to_o pay_v a_o price_n sufficient_a for_o it_o for_o to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n to_o god_n for_o the_o transgression_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o this_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n be_v only_o able_a to_o do_v and_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v all_o sufficient_a object_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o a_o supply_n of_o any_o want_n in_o christ_n satisfaction_n answer_n but_o a_o application_n of_o it_o to_o us._n a_o most_o foolish_a and_o witless_a conceit_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o medicine_n full_o sufficient_a and_o available_a for_o the_o cure_n and_o heal_v of_o a_o wound_n what_o need_v another_o medicine_n for_o the_o heal_a the_o same_o wound_n which_o he_o must_v apply_v and_o lay_v to_o the_o former_a medicine_n to_o make_v it_o good_a be_v not_o this_o application_n needless_a and_o if_o a_o surety_n undertake_v for_o we_o have_v discharge_v our_o debt_n it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v pay_v the_o debt_n again_o that_o so_o our_o surety_n payment_n may_v stand_v in_o effect_n we_o read_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v and_o we_o believe_v it_o but_o of_o a_o satisfaction_n apply_v his_o satisfaction_n we_o read_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v not_o which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n and_o sound_v harsh_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o reason_n itself_o but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o these_o man_n that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o they_o have_v all_o break_a out_o into_o open_a wickedness_n the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n doctrine_n sin_n general_o entertain_v bring_v a_o general_a destruction_n 1â—_n where_o 〈◊〉_d be_v general_a entertain_v it_o bringer_n a_o general_a destructiâ—_n gen._n 6.5_o 〈◊〉_d 7.17_o and_o 20_o and_o 15_o 24_o 25._o deâ—_n 9.4_o josh_n 〈◊〉_d 21._o hos_fw-la 4._o 3._o ze._n 1_o 1â—_n when_o it_o be_v once_o come_v to_o the_o height_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n it_o cause_v destruction_n to_o come_v upon_o such_o person_n the_o reason_n follow_v this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o course_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o sin_n a_o general_a sin_n deserve_v a_o general_a plague_n second_o as_o sin_n be_v resemble_v to_o sickness_n so_o punishment_n be_v to_o medicine_n which_o must_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o disease_n and_o not_o to_o a_o part_n thereof_o 1_o reas_n 1_o now_o if_o universal_a and_o spread_a sin_n shall_v not_o have_v universal_a &_o spread_a judgment_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o plaster_n shall_v be_v less_o than_o the_o wound_n &_o the_o remedy_n much_o weak_a than_o the_o disease_n the_o use_n remain_v first_o see_v god_n give_v sentence_n to_o bring_v use_v 1_o desolation_n upon_o this_o people_n for_o their_o common_a sin_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o desolation_n and_o judgement_n can_v be_v far_o off_o for_o see_v it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v grow_v a_o cold_a and_o careless_a people_n a_o lukewarm_a church_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a see_v we_o be_v grow_v to_o the_o height_n of_o wickedness_n 19_o deut._n 19_o and_o have_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o next_o
between_o sin_n and_o sin_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o some_o be_v great_a &_o some_o lesser_a some_o worther_n of_o great_a punishment_n and_o some_o of_o lesser_a yet_o the_o least_o sin_n commit_v in_o thought_n and_o motion_n deserve_v everlasting_a death_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n if_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o look_v upon_o we_o without_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o writer_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o sottish_a paradox_n of_o the_o stoike_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a equal_a the_o papist_n slander_v we_o 〈◊〉_d make_v all_o siâ—_n equal_a the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n and_o why_o do_v they_o slander_v we_o with_o this_o dotish_a doctrine_n or_o upon_o what_o foundation_n do_v they_o ground_v this_o accusation_n forsooth_o because_o we_o hold_v that_o all_o be_v mortal_a but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a consequent_a and_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o point_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v it_o all_o man_n be_v mortal_a even_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 82.6_o shall_v we_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o people_n be_v equal_a to_o prince_n because_o they_o be_v alike_o subject_a to_o mortality_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o incontinency_n forbid_v as_o fornication_n when_o man_n defile_v themselves_o with_o filthy_a harlot_n and_o concubine_n adultery_n between_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v incest_n commit_v with_o such_o as_o be_v near_o in_o consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o sodomite_n who_o leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n burn_v in_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o man_n with_o man_n work_v filthiness_n rom._n 1.27_o revenge_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n gen._n 19_o among_o all_o these_o several_a kind_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n one_o be_v great_a than_o other_o adultery_n worse_o than_o fornication_n incest_n then_o adultery_n and_o sodometry_n then_o they_o all_o and_o all_o these_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v mortal_a and_o yet_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n also_o one_o be_v more_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a than_o the_o other_o if_o then_o their_o conclusion_n be_v good_a against_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v equal_a because_o we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a how_o shall_v it_o not_o stand_v as_o strong_a and_o firm_a against_o themselves_o that_o they_o also_o hold_v all_o these_o sin_n to_o be_v equal_a fornication_n as_o bad_a as_o incest_n and_o adultery_n as_o heinous_a as_o sodometry_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o mortal_a the_o like_a absurdity_n we_o may_v easy_o infer_v against_o they_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n but_o to_o understand_v this_o point_n the_o better_a let_v we_o consider_v that_o our_o church_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o as_o all_o sin_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n and_o infidelity_n so_o all_o of_o they_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n unless_o we_o obtain_v pardon_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n luke_n 12.47.48_o all_o sin_n whether_o commit_v of_o ignorance_n or_o knowledge_n deserve_v stripe_n either_o many_o or_o few_o and_o these_o stripe_n be_v no_o other_o than_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o so_o that_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n neither_o believe_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n because_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n shall_v utter_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o the_o prison_n door_n shall_v be_v break_v the_o fire_n shall_v be_v quench_v the_o place_n shall_v be_v empty_v and_o the_o poor_a soul_n shall_v be_v discharge_v then_o shall_v be_v a_o gale_n delivery_n they_o shall_v be_v quit_v by_o proclamation_n to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a we_o must_v know_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a or_o venial_a three_o way_n â—s_n â—s_n may_v â—d_a to_o be_v â—ll_o or_o veâ—â—hree_a â—s_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o cause_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o they_o be_v venial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o success_n or_o event_n which_o do_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o when_o forgiveness_n follow_v they_o though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o most_o grievous_a as_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v those_o only_a sin_n unto_o death_n who_o reward_n certain_o be_v eternal_a death_n and_o those_o not_o to_o death_n which_o may_v be_v forgive_v howsoever_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o merit_v damnation_n thus_o we_o may_v say_v that_o david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v venial_a sin_n because_o howsoever_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o they_o be_v deadly_a yet_o be_v they_o venial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n because_o nathan_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12.13_o 11._o â—ss_n ordin_fw-fr in_o â—r_n 11._o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a so_o long_o as_o we_o follow_v it_o and_o no_o sin_n be_v mortal_a when_o once_o we_o forsake_v it_o pro._n 28.13_o all_o sin_n be_v make_v venial_a by_o repentance_n no_o sin_n be_v venial_a without_o repentance_n second_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v whereupon_o they_o soon_o obtain_v pardon_n because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v of_o malice_n and_o a_o settle_a purpose_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n as_o paul_n show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o his_o sin_n be_v venial_a unto_o he_o and_o why_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n shall_v make_v atonement_n when_o a_o private_a person_n or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v commit_v any_o thing_n through_o error_n or_o ignorance_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o for_o it_o be_v ignorance_n numb_a 14.25_o these_o sin_n spring_v from_o this_o fountain_n be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n but_o the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n give_v he_o pardon_n because_o he_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n so_o then_o his_o sin_n be_v venial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n but_o sin_n consider_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o venial_a but_o deserve_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n now_o the_o papist_n themselves_o teach_v sin_n â—_o popish_a 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n that_o sin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v venial_a when_o it_o be_v so_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o deserve_v only_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o if_o god_n will_v examine_v it_o and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o it_o according_a to_o his_o most_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a justice_n he_o can_v not_o punish_v it_o with_o eternal_a death_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o deserve_v pardon_v or_o at_o least_o some_o slight_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o of_o these_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o and_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v venial_a by_o the_o event_n or_o by_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a definition_n of_o sin_n for_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n and_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o we_o reason_n thus_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o every_o sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n the_o first_o part_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o many_o place_n gal._n 3.13.10_o deut._n 27.26_o matth._n 5.22_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o speak_v general_o without_o limitation_n that_o whosoever_o commit_v any_o
yea_o the_o least_o sin_n lie_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o they_o that_o be_v wretched_a and_o accurse_a be_v adjudge_v worthy_a of_o death_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.41_o and_o none_o can_v be_v free_a from_o this_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3.13_o and_o he_o die_v not_o only_o for_o the_o great_a but_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n 1_o john_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 7._o the_o least_o of_o they_o cost_v he_o dear_o or_o else_o we_o must_v have_v pay_v dear_a for_o they_o this_o point_n be_v express_v unto_o we_o before_o chapter_n 15._o verse_n 30._o for_o as_o the_o soul_n that_o commit_v aught_o presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n so_o if_o ought_v be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n through_o ignorance_n verse_n 24._o a_o young_a bullock_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o a_o burn_a offering_n to_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thereby_o a_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v verse_n 25._o now_o by_o this_o offering_n of_o every_o private_a man_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o themselves_o have_v indeed_o deserve_v death_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a throughout_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o sin_n commit_v through_o error_n and_o ignorance_n even_o the_o least_o they_o can_v do_v be_v never_o remit_v and_o forgive_v unto_o they_o but_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o small_a sin_n deserve_v death_n and_o make_v the_o committer_n guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v answer_v unto_o this_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o a_o offering_n be_v always_o offer_v for_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o all_o because_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v wash_v away_o with_o water_n let_v he_o know_v that_o by_o that_o wash_n and_o by_o that_o water_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o be_v signify_v as_o well_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 9.10_o 11._o and_o he_o join_v the_o blood_n and_o water_n together_o and_o with_o both_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v verse_n 19_o so_o than_o not_o only_o they_o be_v pronounce_v accurse_v as_o some_o of_o the_o jesuite_n cavil_n 279._o durae_fw-la contr_n â—â—bitak_v p._n 279._o that_o commit_v most_o horrible_a sin_n as_o murder_v adultery_n and_o the_o like_a but_o he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v frustrate_v the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o disputation_n of_o the_o apostle_n shift_n a_o jesuitical_a shift_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o popish_a shift_n to_o help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n for_o the_o galatian_n may_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o abstain_v from_o those_o heinous_a crime_n and_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v just_o with_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n against_o this_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o reason_n that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o none_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o all_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v curse_v and_o execrable_a unto_o god_n which_o commit_v the_o least_o and_o small_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n that_o be_v curse_v and_o execrable_a it_o follow_v that_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n object_n but_o bellarmine_n object_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1.18_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o until_o it_o be_v finish_v it_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o death_n answer_n but_o he_o shall_v conclude_v sin_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_v do_v not_o deserve_v death_n for_o these_o be_v two_o several_a point_n and_o both_o rest_n to_o be_v prove_v first_o of_o all_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a collection_n sin_n once_o finish_v gender_v death_n therefore_o not_o finish_v it_o do_v not_o gender_n death_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v reason_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v mortal_a therefore_o the_o creature_n except_o it_o have_v reason_n be_v not_o mortal_a he_o shall_v conclude_v fair_o but_o false_o for_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v they_o noble_a creature_n or_o thus_o all_o prince_n though_o they_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n and_o sustain_v his_o person_n yet_o be_v mortal_a therefore_o man_n except_o they_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mortal_a these_o we_o see_v be_v weak_a consequence_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o like_a to_o our_o adversary_n as_o shall_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o describe_v the_o proceed_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o to_o declare_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o god_n but_o to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o concupiscence_n which_o seek_v occasion_n on_o every_o side_n stir_v up_o evil_a desire_n bring_v forth_o actual_a sin_n and_o then_o sin_n lead_v the_o way_n to_o death_n howbeit_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v gather_v that_o sin_n bring_v not_o death_n unto_o we_o except_o it_o be_v finish_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o evil_a thought_n that_o never_o come_v into_o act_n as_o for_o example_n the_o pharisee_n think_v and_o teach_v that_o except_o a_o man_n do_v commit_v murder_n and_o by_o shed_v blood_n do_v take_v away_o life_n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o except_o he_o commit_v adultery_n he_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n himself_o show_v that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unaduised_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o he_o also_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o matt._n 5.22.28_o neither_o of_o these_o commit_v the_o outward_a deed_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v give_v consent_n the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o eterall_a death_n therefore_o a_o sin_n commit_v in_o thought_n only_o deserve_v death_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o finish_v in_o the_o work_n even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o themselves_o be_v judge_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o follow_v these_o fellow_n and_o to_o trace_v they_o out_o in_o all_o their_o shift_n they_o have_v so_o many_o wind_n and_o turn_n which_o argue_v a_o bad_a cause_n but_o one_o more_o i_o can_v pass_v over_o that_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v sin_n finish_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n consent_v unto_o and_o that_o concupiscence_n shall_v not_o be_v sin_n except_o it_o be_v consent_v unto_o neither_o yet_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o his_o own_o doctor_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ja._n 1.18_o signify_v to_o perfect_a &_o fulfil_v by_o work_n and_o so_o do_v thomas_n aquinas_n understand_v the_o same_o and_o other_o also_o aquin._n comment_fw-fr in_o jacob_n 1._o gagnae_fw-la in_o jacob_n 1._o but_o to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o these_o cavil_n we_o will_v for_o this_o time_n grant_v so_o much_o as_o he_o require_v what_o then_o will_v he_o answer_v concern_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v already_o define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n that_o be_v only_o guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n rom._n 5.14_o that_o be_v which_o never_o commit_v actual_a sin_n so_o then_o to_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n sin_n finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o except_o it_o be_v finish_v it_o bring_v not_o forth_o death_n be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n consider_v this_o yet_o far_o by_o another_o contrary_a say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n touch_v good_a deed_n chap._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n no_o man_n can_v reason_v from_o hence_o thus_o the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n when_o he_o be_v try_v shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v not_o try_v shall_v never_o receive_v that_o crown_n and_o yet_o this_o have_v the_o same_o force_n and_o look_v the_o same_o way_n with_o
of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v because_o thou_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v where_o the_o reason_n be_v thus_o frame_v thou_o be_v make_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n second_o we_o must_v all_o die_v the_o death_n because_o reason_v 2_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n conclude_v all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v man_n be_v create_v to_o immortality_n and_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o love_v god_n and_o never_o sin_v he_o shall_v ever_o have_v live_v without_o see_v death_n but_o when_o sin_n enter_v death_n follow_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o wage_n do_v the_o work_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n gen._n 2_o 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v adjudge_v and_o condemn_v to_o die_v 3._o â—sost_n hom_n â—â—en_o 3._o be_v account_v as_o dead_a man_n albeit_o they_o be_v keep_v alive_a in_o prison_n so_o our_o first_o parent_n although_o they_o do_v not_o immediate_o die_v yet_o immediate_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o desert_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5_o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n in_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v where_o he_o prove_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n that_o sin_n be_v before_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n give_v by_o he_o because_o death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o seize_v upon_o young_a and_o old_a infant_n &_o suckling_n whereby_o every_o one_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 19_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n subject_a to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o we_o be_v all_o make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n but_o be_v place_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o season_n as_o man_n set_v upon_o a_o stage_n to_o play_v our_o part_n &_o then_o must_v be_v go_v to_o give_v room_n to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o generation_n succeed_v use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o the_o rich_a the_o mighty_a the_o learned_a and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o poor_a the_o lowly_a and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o grave_n unto_o which_o all_o must_v descend_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a great_a &_o small_a in_o their_o life_n time_n in_o friend_n in_o honour_n in_o house_n in_o land_n in_o live_n in_o food_n in_o apparel_n in_o duty_n in_o dignity_n &_o such_o like_a external_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n yet_o all_o these_o shall_v cease_v and_o all_o degree_n must_v equal_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o grave_n so_o that_o albeit_o a_o unequal_a life_n have_v go_v before_o yet_o a_o equal_a death_n shall_v follow_v after_o 1._o â—rat_fw-la oda_fw-it li._n 1._o this_o be_v it_o which_o job_n point_v unto_o chap._n 17_o which_o we_o name_v before_o where_o he_o show_v that_o all_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o hope_n shall_v fail_v they_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o pit_n sure_o it_o shall_v lie_v together_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 49_o 9_o 10_o 11._o show_v that_o neither_o wit_n nor_o wisdom_n neither_o may_v nor_o money_n neither_o favour_n nor_o policy_n can_v prevent_v or_o put_v away_o death_n that_o all_o without_o difference_n &_o respect_n of_o person_n must_v yield_v to_o nature_n and_o that_o all_o mean_n which_o they_o can_v devise_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o name_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o for_o he_o see_v wise_a man_n die_v and_o also_o that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a perish_v and_o leave_v their_o riches_n for_o other_o second_o let_v man_n of_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a use_v 2_o place_n live_v just_o and_o deal_v upright_o in_o their_o calling_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v as_o they_o be_v place_v above_o other_o so_o they_o be_v see_v &_o mark_v before_o other_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o honour_n and_o estimation_n their_o riches_n and_o retinue_n they_o must_v die_v and_o depart_v hence_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o 2._o â—â—_o 16_o 2._o come_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n must_v therefore_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o dream_v not_o of_o immortality_n and_o they_o promise_v not_o to_o themselves_o continuance_n here_o and_o perpetuity_n this_o david_n touch_v and_o teach_v ps_n 82_o 2_o 3_o 6_o 7._o how_o long_o will_v you_o deal_v unjust_o and_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v right_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a do_v justice_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a deliver_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a save_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o all_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o man_n and_o you_o prince_n shall_v fall_v like_o other_o so_o then_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o evil_a we_o must_v remember_v death_n and_o the_o estate_n that_o follow_v death_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n 18._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 17_o 18._o that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a neither_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n because_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o three_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o common_a use_v 3_o condition_n of_o all_o flesh_n must_v stir_v up_o our_o affection_n from_o rest_v &_o rely_v upon_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o continue_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o all_o vain_a confidence_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o rest_v upon_o creature_n and_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n as_o upon_o a_o break_a reed_n whereby_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o hope_n and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n this_o we_o learn_v psal_n 146_o 3_o 4_o 5._o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o he_o his_o breath_n depart_v and_o he_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n than_o his_o thought_n perish_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n man_n be_v vain_a and_o all_o his_o pomp_n be_v light_a than_o vanity_n if_o then_o we_o make_v he_o our_o stay_n and_o staff_n we_o beat_v the_o air_n we_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n we_o build_v upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n and_o rest_n upon_o the_o uncertain_a life_n of_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a man_n 144._o psal_n 144._o who_o vanish_v as_o a_o shadow_n pass_v as_o a_o dream_n fly_v as_o a_o eagle_n speed_v as_o a_o post_n consume_v as_o a_o garment_n and_o go_v away_o as_o a_o thought_n that_o can_v be_v recall_v his_o life_n be_v as_o a_o span_n soon_o measure_v as_o a_o vapour_n soon_o go_v as_o a_o tale_n soon_o tell_v as_o a_o handbredth_n soon_o measure_v as_o a_o wind_n soon_o overblowne_v and_o as_o the_o weaver_n shuttle_n quick_o slide_v last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o before_o use_v 4_o it_o come_v that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a and_o have_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v for_o death_n spare_v none_o it_o respect_v no_o person_n no_o age_n no_o sex_n no_o state_n or_o condition_n no_o power_n can_v withstand_v it_o no_o wisdom_n can_v prevent_v it_o no_o bribe_n can_v corrupt_v it_o no_o cunning_a can_v overcome_v it_o and_o albeit_o we_o often_o recover_v of_o some_o disease_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n we_o be_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o death_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o die_v daily_o and_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n not_o to_o set_v our_o whole_a love_n and_o like_n on_o the_o world_n which_o we_o must_v short_o leave_v will_v a_o man_n bestow_v cost_n and_o charge_n on_o a_o house_n and_o tenement_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o long_o dwell_v
their_o sickness_n trust_v in_o the_o physician_n as_o asa_n do_v 2.5_o 1_o chro._n 16_o 11_o 12._o 1_o sam._n 2.5_o not_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o he_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o he_o smite_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o the_o evil_a shall_v not_o touch_v thou_o in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o day_n of_o battle_n we_o trust_v in_o our_o strength_n armour_n man_n munition_n and_o defence_v place_n and_o make_v they_o our_o god_n â—_o nah._n 3.8_o â—_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o curse_a confidence_n and_o shall_v not_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o it_o last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o revenge_n use_v 4_o our_o own_o cause_n &_o quarrel_n for_o if_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o practice_n of_o moses_n to_o go_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o wrong_n who_o will_v judge_v his_o people_n than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o render_v like_a for_o like_a or_o to_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o to_o repay_v wrong_a for_o wrong_n taunt_v for_o taunt_v rebuke_v for_o rebuke_n rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o bless_v know_v that_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n this_o use_n be_v conclude_v prou._n 20.22_o say_v not_o thou_o i_o will_v recompense_v evil_a but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n ro._n 12.17.19_o recompense_n to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o â—_o psal_n 94.1_o â—_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n where_o we_o see_v god_n claim_v and_o challenge_v vengeance_n to_o himself_o and_o take_v it_o from_o we_o so_o that_o such_o as_o seek_v revenge_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o wrest_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o person_n of_o the_o accuser_n witness_n judge_v and_o executioner_n contrary_a to_o all_o true_a form_n of_o lawful_a judgement_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o harsh_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o put_v up_o injury_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v have_v more_o in_o we_o then_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n â—_o rom._n 3.5_o â—_o favour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god._n wherefore_o when_o zachariah_n the_o priest_n a_o faithful_a and_o fruitful_a witness_n of_o god_n be_v unjust_o and_o cruel_o stone_v to_o death_n he_o rage_v not_o he_o revile_v not_o he_o revenge_v not_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v and_o require_v it_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n 24.22_o â—â—_o 24.22_o christ_n jesus_n be_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 34._o â—_o 23_o 34._o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n when_o bless_v stephen_n who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v with_o stone_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n 55.58_o â—_o 55.58_o when_o the_o archangel_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n jude_n see_v that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o use_v rail_v and_o reproachful_a speech_n 9_o â—_o ver_fw-la 9_o but_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o repay_v he_o for_o his_o malice_n see_v therefore_o this_o duty_n have_v be_v practise_v by_o priest_n and_o people_n by_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v peace_n let_v we_o be_v of_o a_o patient_a and_o meek_a spirit_n which_o be_v much_o set_v by_o of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n verse_n 9_o 10._o then_o moses_n take_v that_o rod_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o moses_n &_o aaron_n have_v behave_v themselves_o upright_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n meek_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o patient_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o offend_v by_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o distrust_v his_o word_n by_o rage_v against_o the_o whole_a assembly_n god_n charge_v they_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n again_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unlikely_a or_o unpossible_a that_o the_o rock_n shall_v yield_v water_n they_o smite_v it_o twice_o through_o impaciency_n &_o unbeeleefe_n thus_o they_o that_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o have_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n see_v his_o friend_n that_o have_v stand_v so_o often_o in_o the_o gap_n where_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v make_v the_o breach_n that_o have_v divide_v the_o red_a sea_n moses_n i_o say_v and_z aaron_z the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o work_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o begin_v to_o fail_v to_o faint_v and_o to_o fall_v down_o to_o show_v we_o and_o themselves_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o many_o be_v the_o fail_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—trine_fw-mi â—_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d howsoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v again_o and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n howsoever_o they_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n and_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o they_o often_o stumble_v in_o their_o race_n through_o the_o burden_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o they_o this_o truth_n be_v confess_v and_o confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n solomon_n in_o his_o worthy_a prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n acknowledge_v it_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o so_o job._n 15.14_o 15._o likewise_o prou._n 20.9_o and_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 14_o 2_o 3._o all_o which_o testimony_n do_v plentiful_o teach_v this_o truth_n that_o howsoever_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o faithful_a fight_n a_o good_a fight_n have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o no_o flesh_n be_v clean_a and_o clear_a from_o sin_n which_o moses_n and_o aaron_n here_o fall_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o because_o reason_v 1_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n 3.19_o gal_n 3_o 2d_o rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n all_o matter_n of_o glory_v in_o ourselves_o be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o be_v find_v guilty_a before_o god_n we_o have_v no_o excuse_n no_o defence_n no_o cloak_n for_o ourselves_o to_o cover_v our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v under_o sin_n second_o we_o see_v that_o death_n the_o wage_n of_o reason_n 2_o sin_n have_v reign_v and_o do_v reign_v over_o all_o without_o difference_n yea_o it_o take_v hold_v even_o on_o child_n that_o sin_v not_o actual_o like_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n if_o then_o old_a and_o young_a taste_n of_o death_n all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v in_o he_o when_o he_o witting_o and_o willing_o &_o wilful_o sin_v against_o god_n we_o flow_v from_o a_o unclean_a fountain_n we_o grow_v out_o of_o a_o bitter_a root_n we_o be_v as_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a vine_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 5.14_o rom._n 5.14_o even_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o then_o sin_n and_o death_n go_v together_o as_o mother_n and_o daughter_n
the_o sacrifice_n that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v offer_v pass_v doctrine_n the_o wicked_a be_v wise_a in_o their_o kind_n to_o bring_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n to_o pass_v hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n omit_v no_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v we_o may_v observe_v by_o continual_a experience_n the_o nature_n of_o ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v subtle_a and_o cunning_a in_o their_o kind_n they_o watch_v their_o way_n and_o time_n to_o fit_v they_o to_o work_v out_o their_o wicked_a device_n and_o invention_n balak_n know_v well_o enough_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o meet_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o to_o put_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o battle_n and_o therefore_o deal_v otherwise_o this_o be_v it_o which_o stephen_n in_o his_o apology_n note_v act_v 7_o 19_o there_o arise_v another_o king_n which_o know_v not_o joseph_n the_o same_o deal_v subtle_o with_o our_o kindred_n and_o evil_o entreat_v our_o father_n and_o make_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o their_o young_a child_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v alive_a thus_o do_v laban_n deal_v towards_o jacob_n gen._n 31_o 1_o 2_o 41_o change_v his_o mind_n revoke_v his_o bargain_n alter_v his_o wage_n murmur_v at_o his_o prosperity_n and_o change_v his_o countenance_n towards_o he_o this_o be_v note_v also_o in_o the_o parable_n record_v luk._n 16_o 8_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o master_n praise_v and_o commend_v his_o unjust_a steward_n because_o he_o have_v do_v wise_o for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a they_o the_o child_n of_o light_n this_o we_o see_v by_o many_o example_n 23._o 2_o sam._n 16_o 23._o ahithophels_n counsel_n be_v esteem_v like_a as_o one_o have_v ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n so_o be_v all_o his_o counsel_n both_o with_o david_n and_o with_o absalon_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o herod_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o new_a bear_v king_n by_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o pretend_v piety_n but_o use_v policy_n to_o destroy_v the_o babe_n our_o saviour_n he_o call_v the_o wiseman_n secret_o and_o privy_o he_o will_v they_o to_o return_v what_o success_n they_o have_v and_o pretend_v a_o good_a end_n that_o he_o may_v worship_v he_o 8._o math._n 2_o 7_o 8._o whereas_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o kill_v he_o the_o same_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o spare_v no_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 3_o and_z 4_o and_z 5_o but_o use_v sometime_o fair_a mean_n sometime_o threaten_n sometime_o commandment_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o testimony_n teach_v we_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v ch_n 4.22_o of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o time_n agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v well_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o they_o serve_v a_o cunning_a master_n the_o author_n of_o all_o confusion_n the_o contriver_n of_o all_o mischief_n the_o worker_n of_o all_o wickedness_n that_o old_a subtle_a serpent_n who_o work_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2_o 2._o they_o serve_v he_o as_o their_o master_n they_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o father_n they_o follow_v he_o as_o their_o captain_n they_o honour_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n they_o worship_v he_o as_o their_o god_n for_o do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o to_o whosoever_o you_o give_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 6_o 16._o and_o as_o peter_n testify_v they_o promise_v unto_o other_o liberty_n and_o be_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o whosoever_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v even_o unto_o the_o same_o he_o be_v in_o bondage_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 19_o second_o god_n give_v even_o to_o wicked_a man_n reason_v 2_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 9_o psal_n 145_o 9_o to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n who_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o to_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n who_o be_v make_v thereby_o without_o excuse_n rom._n 1_o 20_o 21._o for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a he_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a now_o the_o great_a his_o goodness_n be_v towards_o they_o the_o heavy_a shall_v his_o judgement_n and_o their_o punishment_n be_v to_o who_o much_o be_v commit_v of_o he_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o to_o whosoever_o man_n do_v give_v much_o the_o more_o of_o he_o will_v they_o ask_v luke_n 12_o 48._o what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o glorify_v he_o of_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v god_n give_v wisdom_n and_o sundry_a other_o gift_n to_o the_o ungodly_a both_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o mercy_n unspeakable_a and_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n inexcusable_a three_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n have_v knowledge_n reason_n 3_o understanding_n experience_n foresight_n &_o forecast_n they_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n as_o subtle_a as_o fox_n as_o crafty_a as_o crocodile_n to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v use_v they_o as_o his_o rod_n in_o correct_v his_o church_n and_o in_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n so_o he_o prove_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o pharaoh_n &_o the_o egyptian_n 22._o exod._n 1_o 10_o 15_o 22._o and_o by_o the_o cunning_a and_o crafty_a fetch_n which_o they_o practise_v for_o their_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n so_o he_o try_v david_n by_o wise_a achitophel_n through_o who_o subtlety_n &_o suggestion_n david_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o life_n so_o he_o try_v joseph_n and_o mary_n by_o the_o dissimulation_n of_o herod_n by_o who_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o judea_n and_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v use_v 1_o many_o first_o this_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o side_n teach_v we_o to_o deal_v wise_o and_o wary_o with_o they_o lest_o we_o be_v snare_v and_o circumvent_v by_o they_o we_o be_v set_v as_o upon_o a_o hill_n we_o be_v place_v as_o upon_o a_o stage_n if_o we_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n a_o small_a spot_n will_v be_v see_v in_o our_o garment_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n 1â—_n math._n 10_o 1â—_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n and_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o seek_v occasion_n that_o when_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a which_o slander_n our_o good_a conversation_n it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o adversary_n as_o be_v their_o craftesmaster_n in_o their_o occupation_n and_o have_v learn_v cunning_a in_o their_o profession_n to_o deal_v not_o only_o lawful_o but_o wise_o their_o wisdom_n be_v join_v with_o wickedness_n our_o wisdom_n must_v be_v season_v and_o temper_v with_o godliness_n their_o policy_n be_v iniquity_n with_o we_o policy_n and_o innocence_n must_v accompany_v together_o and_o kiss_v one_o another_o their_o wisdom_n be_v a_o circumvent_a by_o lay_v of_o snare_n our_o wisdom_n must_v be_v to_o be_v circumspect_a in_o avoid_v of_o snare_n if_o we_o have_v this_o wariness_n mingle_v with_o true_a sincerity_n have_v our_o spirit_n without_o guile_n and_o all_o our_o action_n without_o dissimulation_n it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a to_o set_v wisdom_n against_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n against_o policy_n and_o care_n against_o care_n and_o understand_v against_o understanding_n that_o so_o through_o their_o subtlety_n and_o our_o simplicity_n we_o be_v not_o take_v in_o their_o trap_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v for_o us._n the_o man_n be_v mischievous_a the_o time_n be_v dangerous_a the_o snare_n and_o slight_n be_v pernicious_a if_o we_o shall_v not_o deal_v wise_o and_o wary_o we_o shall_v lie_v open_a as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o shall_v notwithstand_v imminent_a harm_n and_o hurt_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o us._n thus_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v bear_v themselves_o in_o a_o lawful_a course_n with_o a_o wise_a hand_n rebecca_n understand_v the_o hatred_n and_o hear_v
the_o wicked_a into_o shard_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2_o 9_o we_o see_v how_o man_n admire_v the_o proud_a and_o haughty_a of_o the_o world_n and_o esteem_v the_o ungodly_a as_o the_o great_a magnifico_n that_o may_v not_o be_v contemn_v or_o control_v the_o poor_a and_o mean_a saint_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v their_o judge_n &_o sit_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o bench_n in_o glory_n when_o they_o shall_v stand_v as_o their_o vassal_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o be_v judge_v as_o most_o wretched_a caitiff_n and_o malefactor_n and_o receive_v their_o wage_n according_a to_o their_o work_n then_o they_o shall_v say_v with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n we_o fool_v think_v their_o life_n madness_n &_o their_o end_n without_o honour_n but_o now_o they_o be_v count_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o portion_n among_o his_o saint_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n that_o abase_v and_o abuse_v their_o dignity_n that_o do_v bring_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v before_o the_o wicked_a do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o then_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n &_o c_o 1_o cor._n 6._o verse_n 2_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o faithful_a no_o earthly_a honour_n can_v be_v compare_v unto_o it_o all_o temporal_a glory_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n great_a shall_v be_v the_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n the_o shame_n and_o contempt_n that_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o ungodly_a dan._n 12_o 2._o they_o have_v here_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n the_o praise_n of_o man_n they_o be_v fear_v of_o some_o and_o flatter_v of_o other_o but_o when_o this_o glory_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o wind_n and_o fly_v as_o a_o arrow_n that_o be_v shoot_v at_o a_o mark_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o evil_a doer_n and_o every_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n then_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o godly_a who_o they_o have_v scorn_v and_o deride_v receyve_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o themselves_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o door_n then_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o continual_a fellowship_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n in_o hell_n fire_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v all_o be_v careful_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o call_n we_o must_v be_v as_o spiritual_a king_n to_o rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n over_o our_o thought_n will_n and_o affection_n overmaster_v they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v proclaim_v continual_a war_n against_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o against_o the_o world_n and_o very_o he_o that_o can_v bear_v rule_n over_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o true_a king_n indeed_o and_o shall_v sure_o reign_v for_o evermore_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 6._o revelat._n 1_o 6._o he_o that_o have_v beat_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o sathan_n and_o receive_v some_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o reign_v over_o himself_o have_v perform_v a_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a work_n than_o he_o that_o have_v subdue_v a_o kingdom_n for_o all_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v horrible_a &_o hideous_a monster_n and_o fearful_a serpent_n their_o sting_n be_v deadly_a their_o poison_n be_v mortal_a it_o be_v a_o hard_a labour_n to_o pull_v out_o their_o sting_n and_o take_v away_o their_o poison_n from_o they_o but_o they_o which_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o swinge_n of_o their_o corruption_n as_o with_o a_o violent_a stream_n have_v blindness_n &_o ignorance_n to_o reign_v in_o their_o mind_n rebellion_n in_o their_o will_n and_o looseness_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v not_o spiritual_a king_n but_o base_a slave_n and_o bondman_n the_o strong_a man_n sathan_n keep_v the_o hold_n of_o their_o heart_n 21._o luke_n 11_o 21._o and_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n set_v up_o his_o sceptre_n there_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o our_o high_a call_n we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v a_o thief_n so_o be_v it_o a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o be_v give_v to_o wickedness_n that_o must_v judge_v the_o wicked_a world_n when_o the_o just_a shall_v appear_v a_o judge_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o must_v condemn_v in_o other_o lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o rom._n 2_o 21_o 22._o this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n 1_o 10_o 11_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o might_n and_o majesty_n he_o will_v be_v glorious_a in_o his_o saint_n &_o make_v marvelous_a in_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o intreat_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o call_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o have_v any_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o feel_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n when_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n it_o can_v not_o but_o work_v in_o we_o a_o marvelous_a love_n unto_o god_n a_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o and_o a_o delight_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n three_o our_o victory_n in_o christ_n offer_v comfort_n use_v 3_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o trouble_n tentation_n poverty_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o we_o be_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o terror_n and_o fear_n that_o seek_v to_o dismay_v us._n we_o be_v in_o christ_n appoint_v king_n and_o judge_n over_o those_o that_o trouble_v we_o conqueror_n over_o sathan_n and_o death_n our_o fear_n then_o be_v already_o past_a let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v bold_a to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 56_o 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n now_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o then_o our_o redemption_n draw_v never_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n howsoever_o therefore_o we_o seem_v base_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o of_o vile_a account_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o be_v indeed_o advance_v into_o the_o high_a honour_n about_o he_o receyve_v by_o our_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o a_o communication_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o glory_n to_o subdue_v under_o we_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o if_o we_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o under_o his_o banner_n we_o can_v lose_v the_o field_n but_o shall_v be_v assure_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o they_o then_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v they_o the_o scum_n and_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n this_o shall_v also_o persuade_v all_o careless_a and_o backward_a person_n to_o embrace_v true_a religion_n and_o give_v it_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o their_o heart_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o make_v they_o of_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o vassal_n of_o sathan_n glorious_a king_n and_o triumphant_a conqueror_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n furthermore_o it_o shall_v encourage_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v they_o glad_a to_o labour_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o in_o win_a soul_n unto_o god_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n mercy_n to_o consecrate_v man_n king_n and_o priest_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n for_o they_o have_v mighty_a weapon_n give_v they_o by_o their_o captain_n christ_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o mighty_a word_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o prevail_v therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 6_o 5._o i_o have_v cut_v down_o this_o people_n by_o the_o prophet_n &_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o cor._n 10_o 5_o 6_o that_o the_o weapon_n
brethren_n but_o they_o proceed_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o step_n to_o step_v and_o from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o till_o they_o fear_v nothing_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o nothing_o therefore_o in_o the_o example_n of_o one_o man_n here_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n moses_n declare_v to_o what_o impudence_n &_o shamelessness_n they_o be_v come_v that_o they_o bring_v their_o harlot_n into_o the_o host_n to_o despite_n god_n to_o anger_n moses_n to_o corrupt_v the_o people_n &_o to_o pollute_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o man_n who_o be_v afterward_o name_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v absolute_a in_o power_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o resolute_a in_o will_n &_o dissolute_a in_o his_o whole_a life_n bring_v his_o whorish_a woman_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n worse_o doctrine_n evil_a man_n proceed_v by_o degree_n from_o worse_a to_o worse_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o usual_o make_v any_o stay_n in_o evil_a but_o proceed_v from_o degree_n to_o degree_n to_o worse_o &_o worse_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o draw_v all_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o follow_v after_o it_o from_o one_o evil_a to_o another_o until_o in_o the_o end_n they_o become_v most_o corrupt_a and_o abominable_a this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n note_v in_o the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n when_o he_o say_v be_v they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o commit_v abomination_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a no_o neither_o can_v they_o have_v any_o shame_n therefore_o they_o shall_v fall_v among_o the_o slay_a when_o i_o shall_v visit_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 6_o 15._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o 18._o chap._n follow_v ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o speak_v to_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o prepare_v a_o plague_n for_o you_o and_o purpose_v a_o thing_n against_o you_o return_v you_o therefore_o every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o make_v your_o way_n &_o your_o work_n good_a but_o they_o say_v desperate_o sure_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o imagination_n &_o do_v every_o man_n after_o the_o stubburne_v of_o his_o wicked_a hart_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o have_v be_v evident_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v determine_v to_o bring_v a_o universal_a flood_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o time_n of_o repentance_n while_o his_o patience_n endure_v gen._n 6.12_o they_o cease_v not_o from_o sin_n neither_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v math._n 24_o 38._o but_o every_o one_o turn_v to_o their_o race_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n for_o in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v limit_v they_o their_o sin_n increase_v our_o saviour_n show_v how_o they_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o all_o looseness_n until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n note_v if_o he_o be_v the_o penner_n of_o that_o psalm_n where_o he_o observe_v the_o degree_n and_o stair_n by_o which_o man_n ascend_v to_o the_o height_n and_o top_n of_o sin_n first_o they_o begin_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a than_o they_o proceed_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n last_o they_o come_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a psal_n 1.1_o and_o this_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v in_o the_o fayling_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o their_o fall_n into_o sin_n no_o man_n become_v extreme_o evil_a at_o a_o sudden_a nor_o desperate_o settle_v and_o obstinate_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n in_o a_o moment_n but_o as_o he_o that_o will_v climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n do_v ascend_v step_n by_o step_n and_o by_o little_a &_o little_a so_o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o walk_v in_o all_o profaneness_n with_o greediness_n come_v to_o that_o height_n by_o degree_n one_o sin_n draw_v on_o another_o the_o lesser_a make_v way_n for_o the_o great_a and_o the_o great_a obtain_n passage_n for_o the_o great_a of_o all_o we_o see_v it_o in_o euah_n when_o she_o fall_v from_o god_n first_o 6._o gen_n 3_o 6._o she_o listen_v unto_o satan_n second_o she_o make_v a_o light_a resistance_n to_o his_o tentation_n three_o she_o begin_v to_o doubt_v waver_o of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v deliver_v absolute_o four_o she_o grow_v in_o concupiscence_n the_o eye_n like_v the_o heart_n lust_a and_o both_o of_o they_o desire_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n last_o she_o fall_v to_o flat_a apostasy_n infidelity_n and_o rebellion_n this_o likewise_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n who_o get_v into_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o thrust_v himself_o into_o evil_a company_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o strong_a proof_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o of_o his_o decline_a from_o evil_a to_o worse_o first_o he_o answer_v faint_o and_o fearful_o that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n math._n 26_o 70._o a_o dangerous_a beginning_n when_o he_o be_v further_o urge_v and_o press_v to_o answer_v and_o that_o he_o see_v his_o bare_a and_o cold_a denial_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v he_o think_v to_o go_v one_o step_n far_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o never_o know_v he_o yea_o when_o they_o be_v importunate_a upon_o he_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v in_o rest_n he_o begin_v to_o curse_v himself_o and_o thereby_o to_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n the_o reason_n follow_v first_o sin_n grow_v reason_n 1_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o child_n do_v in_o the_o womb_n for_o as_o the_o infant_n have_v his_o increasing_n and_o augmentation_n from_o a_o small_a beginning_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n and_o age_n unto_o another_o as_o job_n set_v forth_o our_o first_o creation_n thou_o have_v pour_v i_o out_o as_o milk_n and_o turn_v i_o into_o crud_n like_o cheese_n thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o join_v i_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n job_n 10_o 10_o 11_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o sinner_n his_o beginning_n be_v small_a but_o the_o further_o he_o run_v the_o long_o he_o continue_v and_o the_o deep_a he_o plunge_v himself_o in_o sin_n the_o more_o corrupt_a and_o abominable_a he_o become_v as_o a_o spring_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v first_o little_a and_o shallow_a but_o the_o further_a it_o grow_v the_o more_o ground_n it_o flow_v and_o the_o more_o stream_n come_v into_o it_o the_o great_a the_o river_n be_v or_o as_o a_o fire_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o little_a spark_n be_v nourish_v become_v in_o short_a time_n a_o great_a flame_n so_o be_v it_o with_o sin_n it_o be_v little_a in_o growth_n weak_a in_o strength_n slender_a in_o appearance_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v cherrish_v and_o foster_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n it_o multipli_v exceed_o and_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n whereof_o we_o may_v true_o say_v like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n this_o be_v that_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n james_n use_v to_o express_v the_o fruitful_a nature_n of_o all_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o when_o sin_n be_v finish_v it_o bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1_o 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o first_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o evil_a than_o concupiscence_n convey_v it_o after_o it_o be_v in_o travail_n and_o bring_v forth_o and_o last_o it_o do_v finish_v it_o as_o a_o perfect_a birth_n this_o comparison_n be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n behold_v he_o shall_v travail_v with_o wickedness_n for_o he_o have_v conceive_v mischief_n but_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o lie_n psal_n 7_o 14._o reason_n 2_o second_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o fall_v into_o lesser_a sin_n he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o a_o slumber_a spirit_n and_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o
the_o sin_n may_v be_v know_v and_o the_o man_n also_o know_v that_o do_v commit_v it_o and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 5_o ver_fw-la 16._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n and_o of_o see_v our_o brother_n sin_n unto_o death_n if_o then_o it_o may_v be_v see_v it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o church_n see_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la who_o have_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o despite_n god_n open_o to_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o his_o word_n and_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o religion_n they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o they_o account_v he_o as_o a_o devil_n and_o they_o pray_v with_o one_o consent_n against_o he_o that_o god_n will_v confound_v and_o destroy_v he_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o conversion_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o repent_v be_v past_a amendment_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o hasten_v his_o condemnation_n that_o he_o may_v show_v thereby_o what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o most_o holy_a truth_n last_o of_o all_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o be_v use_v 3_o helpful_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o posterity_n we_o may_v carry_v a_o sweet_a remembrance_n &_o a_o bless_a report_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o the_o love_n of_o mary_n in_o anoint_v christ_n with_o the_o precious_a oil_n which_o she_o pour_v on_o his_o head_n be_v promise_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v remember_v for_o ever_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whersoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o she_o have_v do_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o matth._n 26_o 13._o the_o praise_n of_o jehoiada_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n he_o die_v a_o old_a man_n and_o full_a of_o day_n &_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n with_o the_o king_n because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n and_o towards_o god_n &_o his_o house_n 2_o chr._n 14_o 16._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v such_o as_o care_v not_o at_o all_o what_o man_n think_v or_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o regard_v not_o what_o name_n they_o have_v good_a or_o bad_a what_o report_n be_v give_v of_o they_o honourable_a or_o dishonourable_a sweet_a or_o rot_a so_o they_o may_v prevail_v in_o their_o purpose_n 1._o cicer._n of_o flic_n l_o 1._o and_o bring_v to_o effect_v their_o devilish_a device_n a_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o reckless_a and_o dissolute_a man_n to_o neglect_v what_o a_o man_n say_v of_o he_o solomon_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o good_a name_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o great_a riches_n and_o a_o love_a favour_n more_o than_o silver_n and_o gold_n pro._n 22_o 1_o eccles_n 7_o 3_o this_o be_v not_o attain_v by_o flattery_n or_o falsehood_n but_o by_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n by_o humility_n and_o a_o upright_a conscience_n riches_n be_v frail_a and_o transitory_a subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n but_o a_o good_a name_n and_o love_a favour_n remain_v for_o ever_o so_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_v in_o his_o commandment_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n ps_n 112.6_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o great_a name_n and_o albeit_o the_o godly_a be_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n will_v advance_v their_o estimation_n &_o give_v they_o a_o sweet_a savour_n among_o all_o good_a man_n true_a it_o be_v sinful_a man_n be_v magnify_v of_o sinner_n for_o even_o the_o sinner_n love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o 32._o luke_n 6_o 32._o to_o receyve_v the_o like_a of_o they_o again_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v abominable_a unto_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o name_n shall_v be_v curse_v and_o as_o much_o loathe_v as_o the_o filthy_a favour_n of_o his_o carcase_n that_o lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o then_o see_v shame_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o unseparable_a companion_n of_o wickedness_n and_o no_o man_n can_v separate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o on_o the_o other_o side_n here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o god_n will_v undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o their_o name_n so_o that_o no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o rob_v they_o of_o it_o but_o as_o he_o preserve_v they_o to_o salvation_n so_o he_o will_v maintain_v their_o credit_n and_o estimation_n we_o see_v this_o in_o many_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o albeit_o they_o have_v have_v their_o name_n for_o a_o time_n diminish_v &_o impair_v yet_o they_o have_v be_v restore_v and_o recover_v the_o name_n of_o naboth_n be_v great_o blemish_v with_o the_o slanderous_a imputation_n of_o treason_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o that_o momentary_a shame_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o recompense_v with_o everlasting_a honour_n throughout_o all_o generation_n 1_o king_n 21.10_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o cranmer_n ridley_n latimer_n hooper_n bradford_n philpot_n and_o many_o other_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n howsoever_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n yet_o they_o be_v renown_v for_o saint_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 16_o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 17_o vex_v the_o midianite_n and_o smite_v they_o 18_o for_o they_o trouble_v you_o with_o their_o wile_n wherewith_o they_o have_v beguile_v you_o as_o concern_v peor_n and_o as_o concern_v their_o sister_n cosbi_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o midian_a which_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o plague_n because_o of_o peor_n we_o have_v hitherto_o in_o this_o chapter_n handle_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n now_o remain_v the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n against_o the_o midianite_n for_o after_o that_o god_n have_v chastened_a his_o own_o people_n and_o judgement_n have_v begin_v to_o break_v out_o against_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o rise_v up_o in_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n against_o his_o enemy_n herein_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o commandment_n second_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n and_o charge_n direct_v unto_o moses_n in_o this_o smite_v and_o slay_v the_o midianite_n thus_o do_v wickedness_n return_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o these_o enemy_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o league_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o moabite_n have_v conspire_v against_o israel_n soght_v to_o subdue_v they_o not_o by_o strength_n but_o by_o sensuality_n nor_o by_o force_n of_o war_n but_o by_o lasciviousness_n and_o wantonness_n of_o woman_n now_o the_o wheel_n be_v turn_v upon_o themselves_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v upon_o they_o that_o first_o stir_v it_o and_o mischief_n fall_v upon_o the_o first_o contriver_n object_n but_o here_o out_o of_o this_o commandment_n arise_v two_o question_n fit_a to_o be_v move_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v discuss_v first_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n every_o where_n forbid_v revenge_v of_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n why_o do_v he_o now_o permit_v and_o provoke_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n thereunto_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n prone_a enough_o to_o vengeance_n i_o answer_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o revenge_n one_o private_a the_o other_o public_a private_a revenge_n be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o private_a motion_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n seek_v to_o satisfy_v our_o own_o malice_n with_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matthew_n 5_o 44_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a public_a revenge_n be_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o warrant_v by_o god_n be_v impose_v upon_o we_o either_o mediate_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o immediate_o by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v allow_v and_o lawful_a as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o phinehas_n and_o other_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n for_o god_n the_o just_a revenger_n of_o all_o wickedness_n may_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o
we_o shall_v make_v diligent_a search_n of_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o much_o more_o how_o they_o stand_v towards_o god_n how_o they_o do_v increase_v in_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o their_o stand_n and_o mourn_v in_o their_o decay_n and_o thereby_o be_v provoke_v either_o to_o give_v god_n praise_n &_o glory_n for_o their_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n or_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o weakness_n their_o stand_v still_o or_o go_v back_o or_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n that_o so_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n 5._o revel_v 2_o 5._o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n even_o to_o adventure_v our_o use_n 4_o person_n and_o estate_n for_o our_o brethren_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v relieve_v the_o distress_a this_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n towards_o lot_n gen._n 14_o moses_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n but_o visit_v his_o brethren_n and_o when_o he_o see_v a_o egyptian_a offer_n one_o of_o they_o wrong_v he_o defend_v he_o and_o avenge_v he_o that_o be_v oppress_v act_v 7_o 24._o so_o it_o be_v with_o obadiah_n that_o live_v in_o ahabs_n court_n when_o jezabel_n raise_v hot_a persecution_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n he_o take_v they_o and_o hide_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o in_o a_o cave_n not_o fear_v the_o fierceness_n of_o their_o enemy_n 1_o kin._n 18._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o ester_n a_o notable_a nurse_n mother_n of_o the_o church_n she_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o resolution_n if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v ester_n 4._o verse_n 16_o to_o have_v the_o life_n of_o her_o people_n give_v at_o her_o request_n chap_v 7._o verse_n 3._o many_o in_o our_o day_n think_v they_o have_v go_v far_o in_o christianity_n and_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v notable_a and_o zealous_a christian_n if_o they_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v not_o open_a enemy_n unto_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o wish_v the_o good_a of_o it_o except_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o labour_v to_o procure_v it_o and_o learn_v to_o cast_v down_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v content_a to_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o church_n foot_n many_o will_v needs_o be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v hazard_v neither_o good_n nor_o friend_n nor_o honour_n neither_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n nor_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o world_n much_o less_o either_o limb_n or_o life_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v true_a love_n to_o give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n chap_v 3._o verse_n 16._o 20_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v go_v arm_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o war_n 21_o and_o will_v go_v all_o of_o you_o arm_v etc._n etc._n until_o he_o have_v drive_v out_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 22_o and_o the_o land_n be_v subdue_v etc._n etc._n 23_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o behold_v you_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v sure_a your_o sin_n will_v find_v you_o out_o 24_o build_v you_o city_n etc._n etc._n 25_o and_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n etc._n etc._n 26_o our_o little_a one_o our_o wife_n etc._n etc._n 27_o but_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o these_o tribe_n and_o moses_n and_o under_o what_o condition_n he_o assent_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mistake_n one_o of_o another_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o if_o they_o will_v go_v up_o arm_v before_o their_o brother_n and_o go_v forward_o with_o they_o until_o their_o enemy_n be_v cast_v out_o than_o they_o shall_v return_v back_o again_o and_o be_v guiltless_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o land_n shall_v be_v their_o lawful_a possession_n if_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n these_o condition_n propound_v by_o moses_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o tribe_n who_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v leave_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o family_n behind_o they_o and_o pass_v over_o arm_v for_o war_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o battle_n from_o hence_o i_o may_v handle_v sundry_a instruction_n that_o arise_v in_o moses_n we_o see_v his_o patience_n in_o hear_v and_o determine_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n willing_o &_o patient_o to_o hear_v the_o people_n again_o these_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_o may_v not_o be_v discharge_v till_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o good_a duty_n perseverance_n be_v necessary_a and_o we_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n as_o we_o have_v show_v chap_v 7._o last_o moses_n threaten_v that_o if_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v their_o sin_n will_v find_v they_o out_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n shall_v certain_o fall_v upon_o you_o therefore_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v unseparable_a companion_n as_o we_o see_v in_o kingdom_n city_n family_n sin_n doctrine_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o punishment_n be_v sin_n and_o particular_a person_n that_o have_v offend_v against_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n be_v sin_n god_n be_v never_o displease_v with_o any_o people_n or_o person_n but_o for_o their_o sin_n esay_n 43_o 24._o &_o 63_o 10._o hos_fw-la 4_o 1_o 2._o this_o be_v far_o confirm_v in_o the_o example_n of_o his_o judgment_n that_o fall_v upon_o man_n and_o angel_n kingdom_n and_o state_n house_n and_o person_n they_o have_v be_v destroy_v &_o subvert_v for_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 10.8_o 9_o 10._o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n hereof_o follow_v first_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 17._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o and_o 5_o 17._o so_o define_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o give_v a_o law_n to_o all_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v now_o then_o when_o this_o be_v break_v and_o transgress_v it_o can_v be_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o execute_v punishment_n against_o those_o that_o break_v it_o second_o god_n be_v holy_a yea_o most_o holy_a and_o therefore_o can_v but_o punish_v sin_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o more_o just_a and_o righteous_a a_o judge_n be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v greeve_v at_o the_o enormity_n of_o malefactor_n that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o so_o in_o this_o case_n god_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a nothing_o can_v be_v so_o offensive_a and_o displease_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o three_o sin_n be_v the_o destruction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o bring_v the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6_o 23_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o natural_a death_n of_o spiritual_a death_n of_o eternal_a death_n if_o god_n do_v thus_o hate_v sin_n that_o it_o draw_v use_v 1_o from_o he_o all_o plague_n upon_o we_o than_o it_o give_v wicked_a man_n to_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o such_o as_o displease_v grieve_v and_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o hate_v they_o as_o his_o enemy_n and_o set_v his_o face_n against_o they_o as_o the_o judge_n set_v himself_o against_o evil_a doer_n and_o a_o prince_n set_v himself_o against_o rebel_n that_o do_v resist_v against_o he_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a misery_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o commit_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o high_o displease_v to_o god_n &_o the_o procurer_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o committer_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o point_v and_o paint_v out_o the_o most_o fearful_a estate_n of_o all_o wicked_a sinner_n that_o live_v &_o yet_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n see_v god_n be_v such_o a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o unto_o he_o some_o think_v the_o only_a miserable_a condition_n to_o be_v to_o live_v in_o poverty_n and_o need_n and_o want_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n in_o famine_n &_o dearth_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o hunger_n and_o nakedness_n in_o sickness_n and_o disease_n howbeit_o these_o be_v great_o deceive_v who_o be_v themselves_o so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o misery_n be_v neither_o wherein_n it_o consist_v our_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a sore_n and_o
know_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o path_n way_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o consider_v diligent_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 17._o 3._o john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n if_o then_o we_o desire_v eternal_a life_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v god_n lest_o he_o say_v to_o we_o in_o his_o wrath_n consist_v wherein_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n consist_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n necessary_o require_v of_o we_o consist_v in_o these_o point_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v confess_v &_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a and_o high_a good_a 32._o dan._n 4_o 32._o incomparison_n of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v repute_v as_o nothing_o be_v as_o dross_n &_o dravery_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v desire_v with_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a 17_o math._n 19_o 17_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o even_o god_n if_o we_o equal_v aught_o with_o he_o or_o prefer_v any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n before_o he_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o know_v he_o not_o second_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o alone_o not_o in_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o than_o we_o make_v flesh_n our_o strength_n and_o so_o lean_a upon_o a_o break_a staff_n that_o can_v stay_v we_o but_o will_v deceive_v us._n three_o we_o must_v draw_v near_o unto_o he_o in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o humility_n crave_v all_o thing_n of_o he_o by_o hearty_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n if_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o us._n four_o we_o must_v give_v he_o thanks_n for_o all_o blessing_n receive_v from_o he_o not_o only_o in_o prosperity_n but_o in_o adversity_n now_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o he_o by_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v by_o avoid_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v by_o praise_v and_o advance_v his_o name_n for_o all_o his_o work_n whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o correct_v of_o his_o child_n and_o in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n five_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n &_o word_n and_o increase_n in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o which_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o grow_v forward_o in_o knowledge_n so_o we_o grow_v forward_o unto_o life_n and_o when_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v perfect_v then_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o next_o world_n now_o if_o eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o this_o knowledge_n doubtless_o death_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n join_v these_o two_o as_o companion_n together_o ignorance_n and_o death_n they_o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v 38._o ephes_n 4_o 38._o here_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n &_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n here_o be_v death_n for_o the_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a death_n wherefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n must_v avoid_v ignorance_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n &_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o what_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mist_n before_o our_o eye_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o utter_a darkness_n in_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v john_n 10_o when_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o own_o sheep_n 10.4.5_o john_n 10.4.5_o he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o they_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n if_o then_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v have_v this_o eare-mark_a we_o must_v know_v his_o voice_n we_o must_v hear_v his_o word_n we_o must_v partake_v his_o sacrament_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v goat_n not_o sheep_n many_o there_o be_v that_o will_v be_v account_v sheep_n but_o they_o want_v this_o badge_n &_o cognizance_n they_o be_v not_o hearer_n but_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n they_o follow_v not_o christ_n jesus_n the_o shepherd_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o they_o know_v not_o his_o voice_n they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o his_o call_n but_o they_o think_v themselves_o in_o the_o best_a case_n when_o they_o be_v far_a off_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o by_o his_o word_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o voice_n if_o we_o regard_v it_o not_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o we_o exclude_v ourselves_o from_o his_o sheep-fold_n and_o renounce_v our_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o sheep_n last_o we_o must_v yield_v all_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o word_n for_o as_o all_o his_o sheep_n be_v hear_v sheep_n and_o none_o of_o they_o deaf_a &_o dull_a ear_a so_o be_v all_o obedient_a sheep_n they_o have_v their_o ear_n open_v which_o make_v they_o hearer_n and_o they_o have_v they_o bore_v to_o their_o heart_n which_o make_v they_o obedient_a and_o to_o offer_v up_o themselves_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n well_o please_v unto_o god_n but_o all_o our_o hear_n shall_v hinder_v we_o and_o serve_v to_o further_o and_o increase_v our_o condemnation_n unless_o we_o join_v unto_o it_o a_o careful_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o 1.22_o jam._n 1.22_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o than_o we_o know_v god_n aright_o &_o then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v we_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o he_o and_o not_o deny_v of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o christ_n himself_o touch_v john_n 10._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v i_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o endeavour_n to_o know_v he_o for_o who_o be_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v we_o yea_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v consider_v he_o we_o be_v dust_n and_o asâ—es_n rottenness_n and_o corruption_n yea_o light_a than_o vanity_n no_o better_a than_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o see_v therefore_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o have_v appear_v so_o that_o of_o his_o mercy_n not_o our_o merit_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o â—he_n wash_v ng_z of_o the_o new_a birth_n 3.5_o titus_n 3.5_o and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o pass_v our_o pilgrimage_n here_o in_o fear_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o know_v he_o in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o to_o seâ—kâ—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n we_o may_v be_v know_v of_o he_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o endless_a comfort_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n verse_n 17._o then_o moses_n and_o aaron_n take_v these_o man_n which_o be_v express_v by_o their_o name_n 18._o and_o they_o call_v all_o the_o congregation_n together_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n who_o declare_v the_o r_o kindred_n by_o their_o family_n and_o by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n from_o twenty_o year_n and_o above_o man_n by_o man_n 19_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n so_o he_o number_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sanai_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o handle_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n aaron_n the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n require_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o number_v the_o people_n now_o follow_v their_o obedience_n without_o any_o delay_n or_o defer_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o servant_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o master_n and_o that_o subject_n perform_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o prince_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n take_v to_o he_o aaron_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n do_v address_v themselves_o to_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o people_n discharge_v their_o duty_n with_o all_o diligence_n he_o do_v not_o
by_o justify_v of_o we_o by_o sanctify_v of_o we_o and_o by_o work_v in_o we_o such_o like_a effect_n desert_n against_o man_n merit_n and_o desert_n second_o this_o doctrine_n overthrow_v all_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o man_n which_o abolish_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n god_n mercy_n be_v our_o merit_n our_o work_n be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v our_o merit_n if_o our_o election_n be_v by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n then_o be_v it_o no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 11.6_o we_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o he_o stand_v our_o salvation_n and_o by_o his_o merit_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o building_n ephes_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n forasmuch_o as_o other_o foundation_n none_o can_v lay_v 1_o cor._n 3._o he_o be_v also_o the_o high_a stone_n of_o the_o building_n notwithstanding_o the_o mountain_n 4-6_a zach._n 4-6_a that_o be_v the_o strong_a opposition_n of_o enemy_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o merit_n be_v be_v what_o merit_n be_v that_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v the_o better_a and_o our_o judgement_n the_o sound_a touch_v this_o matter_n merit_n be_v a_o work_n undue_a to_o which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v make_v the_o reward_n and_o recompense_n that_o be_v not_o due_a to_o be_v due_a when_o a_o debtor_n satisfi_v his_o creditor_n he_o pai_v that_o which_o he_o owe_v he_o he_o give_v no_o more_o than_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o by_o law_n and_o equity_n by_o reason_n and_o conscience_n neither_o do_v he_o deserve_v any_o thanks_n but_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n as_o the_o heathen_a know_v well_o enough_o 1._o terent._n in_o phorm_n act._n sc_n 1._o who_o confess_v that_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n that_o when_o a_o man_n bring_v to_o another_o even_o his_o own_o he_o be_v to_o be_v thank_v christ_n our_o saviour_n a_o better_a master_n teach_v we_o this_o more_o full_o luk._n 17.8_o 9.10_o luc._n 17.8_o 9.10_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o servant_n who_o gird_v himself_o and_o serve_v he_o till_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a do_v he_o then_o thank_v he_o because_o he_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o i_o trow_v nay_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v wherefore_o we_o make_v a_o weak_a plea_n to_o plead_v our_o own_o merit_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a concern_v the_o word_n itself_o nevertheless_o if_o they_o will_v conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o bare_a name_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v as_o well_o gainsay_v the_o trinity_n refuse_v the_o sacrament_n deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o hold_v the_o son_n not_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o of_o these_o be_v express_v there_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v and_o understand_v the_o thing_n itself_o than_o we_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n plentiful_o preach_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v the_o apostle_n teach_v 14_o ephe._n 1_o 14_o that_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o possession_n purchase_v by_o he_o that_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 5.6_o 1_o thes_n 5.6_o he_o say_v god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v procure_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n so_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n paul_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n will_v they_o careful_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n 10.28_o act._n 10.28_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n where_o he_o make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n meritorious_a and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o son_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.9_o 10._o 1â—_n rom._n 5.9_o 1â—_n if_o then_o we_o challenge_v any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o we_o take_v so_o much_o from_o christ_n worthiness_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o any_o bond_n unto_o we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n wherefore_o our_o work_n can_v challenge_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n for_o as_o much_o as_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v do_v be_v as_o due_a debt_n unto_o he_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8._o 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o understand_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o member_n oppose_v but_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v call_v a_o debt_n which_o be_v true_a in_o many_o respect_n first_o god_n how_o all_o the_o we_o can_v do_v â—_o due_n unto_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o creation_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o redemption_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o glorification_n our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v due_a to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o creation_n because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v create_v we_o according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o thereby_o bind_v we_o as_o by_o a_o strong_a band_n to_o know_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o adam_n himself_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o innocency_n can_v have_v claim_v nothing_o of_o god_n by_o merit_n because_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v it_o by_o he_o &_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v he_o have_v receive_v it_o through_o his_o gift_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v pay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o which_o deserve_v no_o thanks_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o true_a it_o be_v man_n fall_v away_o deface_v and_o deform_v this_o image_n and_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o eternal_a destruction_n howbeit_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o neck_n nor_o the_o fetter_n from_o his_o foot_n nor_o acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o debt_n and_o obligation_n when_o of_o a_o debtor_n to_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o bondslave_n to_o the_o devil_n a_o debtor_n riotous_o waste_v his_o good_n and_o careless_o consume_v the_o stock_n and_o substance_n that_o he_o have_v and_o thereby_o make_v himself_o a_o bankrupt_n be_v not_o discharge_v of_o his_o debt_n but_o stand_v bind_v to_o pay_v it_o as_o before_o god_n will_v not_o loose_v his_o right_n nor_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o we_o be_v start_v back_o from_o he_o he_o remain_v the_o same_o &_o as_o he_o make_v we_o so_o we_o remain_v oblige_v unto_o he_o hence_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n command_v duty_n of_o we_o in_o his_o law_n that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v hand_n â—ow_o god_n reâ—ireth_v impossibility_n 〈◊〉_d our_o hand_n if_o a_o father_n shall_v require_v that_o of_o his_o son_n or_o a_o master_n exact_a of_o his_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o do_v as_o to_o travel_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o mile_n in_o one_o day_n or_o to_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n may_v he_o not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o the_o case_n stand_v not_o between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o between_o a_o father_n and_o his_o child_n or_o between_o a_o master_n and_o his_o servant_n for_o he_o charge_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o have_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v and_o have_v give_v we_o strength_n to_o perform_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o impossibility_n to_o do_v it_o the_o fault_n rest_v in_o ourselves_o and_o not_o in_o god_n it_o be_v no_o cruelty_n in_o he_o to_o require_v so_o much_o of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v but_o iniquity_n in_o we_o that_o do_v disable_v us._n he_o abide_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v but_o we_o abide_v not_o the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o he_o but_o the_o change_n be_v in_o we_o so_o that_o
before_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v be_v a_o persecuter_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o injurious_a consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n and_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n but_o rather_o a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n â—_o 2_o cor._n 11._o â—_o more_o than_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n more_o frequent_a in_o death_n oft_o love_v he_o very_o much_o of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v much_o so_o that_o he_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o natural_a generation_n we_o see_v that_o oftentimes_o such_o as_o be_v of_o weak_a nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n be_v bless_v with_o increase_n of_o child_n and_o a_o plentiful_a posterity_n more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v of_o strong_a complexion_n so_o such_o as_o have_v mean_a gift_n and_o lesser_a knowledge_n and_o perhaps_o never_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v save_v more_o soul_n and_o bring_v more_o to_o god_n than_o such_o as_o have_v take_v many_o degree_n and_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a depth_n and_o profoundness_n of_o learning_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n far_o to_o show_v in_o this_o book_n what_o then_o objection_n chap._n 8._o objection_n be_v university_n to_o be_v despise_v be_v school_n of_o learning_n to_o no_o purpose_n no_o answer_v they_o be_v nursery_n of_o knowledge_n humane_a and_o divine_a they_o be_v as_o those_o river_n that_o water_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n bless_v they_o that_o bless_v those_o place_n and_o curse_v they_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o they_o and_o thrust_v through_o their_o loin_n that_o wish_v their_o hurt_n neither_o let_v they_o which_o go_v by_o say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o such_o we_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n nevertheless_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o those_o place_n but_o make_v the_o labour_n of_o those_o that_o want_v the_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v conscionable_a in_o their_o calling_n very_o available_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o to_o the_o save_n of_o many_o soul_n last_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o use_v 5_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o upon_o a_o reed_n that_o will_v deceive_v we_o but_o upon_o god_n the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o horse_n and_o some_o in_o charet_n psal_n 20._o and_o some_o in_o prince_n psal_n 146._o we_o can_v make_v no_o resistance_n against_o the_o weak_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o warlike_a weapon_n that_o never_o return_v empty_a but_o even_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o push_v we_o down_o and_o to_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o to_o destroy_v we_o utter_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n against_o god_n but_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o our_o strength_n be_v nothing_o our_o multitude_n be_v nothing_o our_o armour_n and_o munition_n be_v nothing_o if_o god_n fight_v against_o us._n let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o escape_v his_o hand_n who_o be_v able_a to_o arm_v few_o against_o many_o and_o the_o weak_a against_o the_o strong_a as_o 1_o sam._n 14.6_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 14_o 6._o where_o jonathan_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n that_o bear_v his_o armour_n come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v over_o unto_o the_o garrison_n of_o these_o uncircumcised_a it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v for_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v by_o many_o or_o by_o few_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n david_n speak_v to_o the_o philistime_n the_o lord_n save_v not_o with_o sword_n and_o spear_n 47_o 〈◊〉_d â—7_n 47_o for_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o into_o our_o hand_n thus_o also_o asa_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n when_o a_o great_a host_n of_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o come_v out_o against_o he_o lord_n it_o be_v nothing_o with_o thou_o to_o help_v 14.11_o 〈◊〉_d 14.11_o whether_o with_o many_o or_o with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o power_n help_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o rest_v on_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o go_v against_o this_o multitude_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o god_n let_v not_o man_n prevail_v against_o thou_o we_o must_v therefore_o renounce_v all_o pride_n in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o vain_a confidence_n which_o will_v deceive_v us._n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n if_o he_o will_v destroy_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o as_o a_o prey_n into_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praelect_a 〈◊〉_d though_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o resist_v we_o nor_o power_n of_o man_n to_o overcome_v we_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o secure_v ourselves_o nor_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o presumption_n as_o with_o a_o chain_n he_o be_v able_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n to_o blow_v we_o away_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o this_o use_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chapter_n 37.9.10_o 9.10_o 〈◊〉_d â—7_n 9.10_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o say_v the_o chaldean_n shall_v sure_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v for_o though_o you_o have_v smite_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o chaldean_n that_o fight_n against_o you_o and_o there_o remain_v but_o wound_v man_n among_o they_o yet_o shall_v they_o rise_v up_o every_o man_n in_o his_o tent_n and_o burn_v this_o city_n with_o fire_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o destruction_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o of_o a_o city_n depend_v not_o upon_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n or_o upon_o the_o valiantness_n and_o violence_n of_o soldier_n but_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o execute_v his_o judgement_n by_o what_o hand_n soever_o he_o will_n for_o when_o a_o few_o and_o poor_a remnant_n remain_v and_o those_o of_o wound_a man_n half_o dead_a and_o whole_o unable_a to_o resist_v even_o such_o as_o be_v thrust_v through_o with_o the_o sword_n gasp_v for_o life_n and_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n yet_o shall_v they_o recover_v the_o battle_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o conquer_v the_o conqueror_n and_o strike_v down_o as_o bulrush_n the_o strong_a and_o choice_a man_n that_o before_o prevail_v and_o have_v the_o upperhand_n a_o notable_a example_n and_o memorable_a exploit_n whereof_o we_o have_v record_v in_o the_o turkish_a history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d history_n â—e_v life_n of_o â—rath_n the_o 〈◊〉_d concern_v a_o christian_a soldier_n who_o sore_o wound_a and_o all_o bloody_a see_v amurath_n the_o three_o king_n of_o the_o turk_n come_v after_o the_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n which_o without_o number_n lie_v on_o heap_n in_o the_o field_n like_o mountain_n see_v he_o i_o say_v rise_v up_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v able_a in_o stagger_a manner_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o death_n out_o of_o a_o heap_n of_o slay_a man_n and_o make_v towards_o he_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n fall_v down_o diverse_a time_n by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o come_v at_o length_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v crave_v his_o life_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o have_v kiss_v his_o foot_n sudden_o stab_v he_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o belly_n with_o a_o short_a dagger_n so_o that_o the_o conqueror_n be_v conquer_v and_o present_o dye_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o poor_a weak_a man_n when_o god_n strengthen_v they_o for_o the_o feeble_a become_v strong_a and_o the_o strong_a feeble_a 32_o these_o be_v those_o which_o be_v number_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n all_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o camp_n throughout_o their_o host_n be_v fix_v hundred_o thousand_o and_o three_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o 33_o but_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n 34_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o they_o pitch_v by_o their_o standard_n and_o so_o they_o set_v forward_o every_o one_o after_o
man_n but_o the_o one_o hang_v himself_o the_o other_o be_v smite_v with_o sudden_a death_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o peter_n as_o with_o a_o thunderbolt_n so_o that_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o never_o rise_v up_o again_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v a_o conscience_n gilt_n or_o rather_o guilty_a of_o the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n if_o a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n how_o be_v he_o speak_v against_o but_o if_o he_o go_v about_o like_o a_o wretch_n to_o cozen_v his_o master_n or_o his_o father_n how_o do_v all_o man_n point_v at_o he_o as_o a_o varlet_n and_o abhor_v he_o as_o a_o beast_n god_n be_v our_o master_n our_o father_n our_o husband_n our_o king_n all_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o too_o little_a for_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n or_o superiority_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o his_o majesty_n and_o honour_n surmount_v they_o all_o shall_v we_o then_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v and_o circumvent_v he_o though_o we_o can_v carry_v it_o away_o cunning_o and_o not_o be_v espy_v know_v therefore_o that_o he_o detest_v all_o such_o wickedness_n more_o than_o man_n do_v the_o deceitfulness_n that_o be_v practise_v against_o himself_o the_o first_o example_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n 5._o gen_n 4_o 5._o be_v cain_n he_o come_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o his_o brother_n but_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n unto_o he_o nor_o to_o his_o offering_n no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n 66.3_o esay_n 66.3_o or_o have_v offer_v swine_n flesh_n but_o reject_v both_o his_o person_n and_o his_o oblation_n the_o like_a he_o speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o please_v themselves_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o turn_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n 11._o jerem_n 7.8.9.10_o 11._o behold_v you_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n that_o can_v profit_v will_v you_o steal_v murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o baal_n and_o walk_v after_o other_o god_n who_o you_o know_v not_o and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n and_o say_v we_o be_v deliver_v to_o do_v all_o those_o abomination_n be_v this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n become_v a_o den_n of_o robber_n in_o your_o eye_n behold_v even_o i_o have_v see_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v we_o can_v deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o lie_n he_o know_v our_o wicked_a heart_n and_o will_v find_v we_o out_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o shame_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o destruction_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o may_v not_o dally_v with_o he_o we_o can_v deceive_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o wind_n and_o turn_n and_o alter_v ourselves_o into_o all_o shape_n he_o will_v find_v we_o out_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o our_o person_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o face_n and_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o behold_v us._n second_o see_v it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n belong_v use_v 2_o unto_o we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o his_o commandment_n we_o have_v from_o hence_o a_o preservative_n from_o the_o poison_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o against_o we_o as_o it_o be_v dung_n in_o our_o face_n to_o make_v we_o deny_v the_o faith_n renounce_v our_o religion_n and_o start_v back_o from_o our_o most_o holy_a profession_n for_o see_v we_o must_v perform_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o not_o limit_v as_o we_o think_v good_a we_o have_v direction_n how_o to_o serve_v he_o that_o he_o may_v accept_v of_o we_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o us._n if_o then_o satan_n the_o master_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o confusion_n raise_v up_o curse_a instrument_n bring_v up_o as_o cunning_a scholar_n in_o his_o own_o school_n to_o scoff_n at_o we_o and_o to_o scorn_v at_o our_o obedience_n we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o require_v this_o entire_a obedience_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o delight_v in_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v without_o blemish_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o that_o we_o hear_v such_o slanderous_a word_n such_o false_a report_n and_o devilish_a lie_n cast_v out_o against_o we_o let_v we_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v upright_o who_o will_v justify_v we_o in_o the_o end_n and_o condemn_v our_o enemy_n let_v we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o 44.17_o psal_n 44.17_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o sin_n wherein_o iniquity_n have_v already_o get_v the_o upperhand_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_o religious_a be_v make_v a_o proverb_n god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v pure_a but_o who_o be_v in_o great_a disgrace_n than_o such_o as_o study_v after_o purity_n and_o true_a holiness_n if_o we_o labour_v to_o lead_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v upbraid_v with_o puritanisme_n and_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o daniel_n can_v find_v no_o accusation_n against_o he_o 6.5_o dan._n 6.5_o except_o they_o find_v it_o against_o he_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o do_v our_o enemy_n deal_v with_o we_o when_o they_o can_v catch_v no_o advantage_n against_o we_o they_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o we_o about_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o profession_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o a_o disgrace_n to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o apostle_n teach_v 4.8_o phil._n 2.15_o and_o 4.8_o that_o we_o must_v be_v blameless_a and_o pure_a as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a nation_n among_o who_o we_o be_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n philippian_n chapter_n 2.15_o and_o again_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n our_o saviour_n the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 5.8_o matth._n 5.8_o pronounce_v that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n be_v bless_v paul_n will_v his_o scholar_n timothy_n to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a and_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 3.9_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o 2.8_o and_o 3.9_o he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v and_o to_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n 2.22_o 2_o tim._n 2.22_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o fly_v the_o lust_n of_o youth_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n faith_n love_n and_o peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o pure_a heart_n here_o we_o see_v what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o what_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v his_o voice_n that_o ought_v to_o sound_v evermore_o in_o our_o ear_n be_v blameless_a be_v pure_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o naughty_a nation_n bless_v be_v the_o pure_a have_v pure_a conscience_n pure_a hand_n pure_a heart_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o of_o good_a report_n think_v on_o they_o true_a it_o be_v there_o have_v always_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n 30.12_o prou._n 30.12_o and_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n pro._n 30.12_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o whip_v their_o fault_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o no_o kin_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o faithful_a though_o they_o have_v in_o they_o many_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o exercise_v no_o kingdom_n in_o they_o be_v it_o ever_o allow_v in_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n to_o take_v one_o for_o another_o to_o accuse_v one_o for_o another_o &_o to_o condemn_v one_o for_o another_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 18.4_o ezek._n 18.4_o that_o every_o soul_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o sin_n that_o neither_o the_o father_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n nor_o
build_v it_o or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v or_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v nathan_n unto_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o shall_v thou_o build_v i_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o dwell_v in_o any_o house_n since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n 7._o 2_o sa._n 7_o 5_o 6_o 7._o even_o to_o this_o day_n but_o have_v walk_v in_o a_o tent_n and_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o all_o the_o place_n wherein_o i_o have_v walk_v with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n speak_v i_o a_o word_n with_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o i_o command_v to_o feed_v my_o people_n israel_n say_v why_o build_v you_o not_o i_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n so_o then_o see_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o he_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o thy_o hand_n who_o command_v of_o thou_o any_o such_o work_n who_o ever_o speak_v unto_o thou_o to_o do_v it_o howsoever_o his_o purpose_n may_v be_v commend_v yet_o the_o fact_n be_v reproove_v and_o god_n use_v two_o reason_n to_o call_v he_o back_o from_o his_o desire_n and_o enterprise_n one_o take_v from_o his_o own_o person_n the_o other_o from_o the_o person_n of_o david_n from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n because_o hitherto_o he_o have_v live_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n from_o the_o person_n of_o david_n because_o he_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o israel_n beside_o he_o many_o judge_n and_o prince_n beside_o he_o and_o before_o he_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o such_o charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o or_o commit_v unto_o they_o or_o require_v of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v enterprise_v that_o which_o be_v command_v to_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o himself_o true_a it_o be_v god_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o place_n where_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v but_o what_o or_o where_o that_o place_n be_v he_o do_v not_o foreshow_v &_o therefore_o his_o far_a pleasure_n to_o be_v reveal_v be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o a_o express_a commandment_n to_o be_v wait_v for_o for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o oftentimes_o somewhat_o be_v command_v which_o come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o execute_v as_o we_o declare_v before_o touch_v the_o choose_n of_o a_o king_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n 14._o deut._n 17_o 14._o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v give_v they_o so_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o command_v they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n but_o at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v go_v forth_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o new_a commandment_n and_o commission_n 24.49_o matth_n 28.19_o luke_n 24.49_o so_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v go_v before_o they_o have_v know_v when_o to_o go_v they_o have_v offend_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o answer_n come_v hereunto_o that_o david_n thought_n and_o purpose_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o root_n of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o promote_a true_a religion_n nevertheless_o although_o god_n approve_v his_o intent_n yet_o he_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o because_o he_o want_v his_o word_n to_o warrant_v his_o intent_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o obey_v god_n but_o follow_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o device_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n forbid_v david_n to_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n and_o yet_o afterward_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o haggai_n be_v reprove_v 4._o hag._n 1_o 4._o be_v return_v from_o captivity_n because_o they_o build_v not_o here_o he_o forbid_v that_o which_o there_o he_o command_v these_o thing_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v together_o but_o to_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o though_o different_a in_o show_n they_o agree_v very_o well_o in_o deed_n &_o in_o truth_n for_o in_o this_o place_n david_n be_v pull_v back_o from_o his_o purpose_n as_o run_v too_o fast_o travel_v as_o it_o be_v without_o his_o guide_n and_o sail_v without_o his_o compass_n because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o be_v reprove_v because_o albeit_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o call_v continual_o to_o that_o duty_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v find_v no_o leisure_n to_o fall_v to_o work_v but_o follow_v whole_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o we_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n &_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o use_v 1_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o touch_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o false_a rule_n of_o our_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o seem_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o our_o own_o judgement_n to_o burn_v incense_n with_o strange_a fire_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o deserve_v a_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thereby_o transgress_v or_o respect_v his_o commandment_n thereby_o violate_v for_o these_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n die_v not_o the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n nor_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o ordinary_a visitation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o god_n wrought_v a_o strange_a work_n he_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o 18._o numb_a 16_o 18._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v also_o take_v every_o man_n his_o censure_n and_o put_v incense_n in_o they_o but_o they_o seek_v the_o priesthood_n also_o and_o usurp_v the_o office_n peculiar_o appoint_v to_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o set_v up_o other_o to_o burn_v incense_n and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v why_o may_v not_o korah_n do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o aaron_n what_o skill_v it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v but_o hereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v break_v and_o little_o regard_v yea_o god_n himself_o be_v contemn_v and_o little_o esteem_v in_o our_o eye_n this_o then_o bind_v every_o soul_n to_o humility_n not_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n better_o wise_a or_o more_o expedient_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n then_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o it_o neither_o yet_o to_o account_v any_o thing_n idle_a or_o superfluous_a or_o unnecessary_a or_o that_o may_v be_v amend_v there_o be_v many_o profane_a man_n that_o think_v most_o base_o and_o contemptible_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v to_o many_o a_o slight_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o have_v institute_v that_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o neglect_v it_o or_o despise_v it_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v account_v among_o many_o a_o small_a matter_n whether_o they_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o not_o but_o we_o must_v measure_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v command_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o whosoever_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o he_o appoint_v sin_v most_o greevous_o against_o he_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v such_o then_o as_o come_v seldom_o to_o this_o sacrament_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o look_v to_o receive_v life_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v
god_n three_o life_n touch_v the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n touch_v continency_n and_o single_a life_n which_o they_o call_v chastity_n they_o all_o praise_v it_o but_o not_o many_o practice_v it_o they_o think_v this_o vow_n to_o be_v very_o right_o and_o religious_o observe_v and_o that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v it_o to_o the_o full_a if_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n out_o of_o marriage_n and_o renounce_v chaste_a wedlock_n for_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o single_a life_n they_o suppose_v it_o and_o both_o open_o and_o odious_o defend_v it_o wife_n the_o jesuite_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o live_v in_o fornication_n then_o to_o marry_v a_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o more_o heinous_a sin_n for_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n then_o to_o have_v the_o company_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n costerus_n the_o jesuite_n maintain_v to_o who_o other_o assent_n that_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v sin_v more_o grievous_o than_o he_o that_o keep_v a_o concubine_n or_o commit_v fornication_n the_o time_n be_v when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o capital_a crime_n worthy_a of_o no_o less_o punishment_n than_o death_n for_o a_o clergy_n man_n to_o marry_v but_o when_o the_o same_o law_n be_v urge_v to_o be_v establish_v against_o such_o also_o as_o enter_v into_o stew_n and_o brothel-house_n and_o keep_v harlot_n it_o can_v not_o pass_v but_o be_v nip_v in_o the_o head_n as_o the_o green_a herb_n with_o a_o frost_n thus_o while_o they_o forswear_v and_o forbear_v to_o have_v wife_n of_o their_o own_o chamieri_n vide_fw-la epistol_n jesuit_n dan._n chamieri_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n they_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n thus_o they_o prefer_v abominable_a whoredom_n before_o honourable_a wedlock_n strange_a flesh_n before_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v vow_v continency_n but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v from_o above_o to_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v and_o continue_v a_o single_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v matth._n 19.11_o 12._o he_o that_o can_v take_v it_o let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o he_o show_v that_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v i_o wish_v all_o man_n be_v as_o myself_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o 1_o cor._n 7.7_o we_o have_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v another_o again_o to_o be_v willing_a be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v able_a be_v another_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o another_o to_o wit_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n again_o the_o scripture_n command_v they_o to_o marry_v that_o can_v abstain_v without_o burn_v as_o 1_o cor._n 7.2_o 9_o they_o that_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v also_o he_o say_v to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n 5.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.14_o i_o will_v that_o the_o young_a woman_n marry_v etc._n etc._n give_v none_o occasion_v to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o nothing_o must_v be_v vow_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o which_o can_v contain_v and_o yet_o vow_v continency_n sin_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o such_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o vow_v continency_n last_o this_o sort_n of_o votary_n be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o rather_o dotage_n for_o neither_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v ever_o any_o utter_a or_o minister_v such_o a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n albeit_o we_o read_v many_o law_n concern_v vow_v levit._fw-la 27._o numb_a 6._o and_o 30._o deut._n 12._o and_o 23._o yet_o nothing_o concern_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v ge._n 1.28_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocency_n god_n the_o author_n of_o marriage_n say_v that_o can_v lie_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o ge._n 2_o 18._o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o live_v most_o pure_o and_o perfect_o yet_o make_v no_o vow_n of_o continency_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n 3._o 1_o tim_n 4.1_o 3._o and_o for_o religion_n sake_n to_o dissolve_v it_o thus_o do_v martion_n and_o the_o manichee_n and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v use_v 4_o four_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o a_o notable_a comfort_n have_v assurance_n that_o our_o call_n be_v of_o god_n let_v every_o one_o look_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o call_n and_o to_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o work_n and_o be_v able_a to_o approve_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o comfort_n we_o be_v sure_a if_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o enemy_n and_o opposition_n how_o often_o do_v the_o people_n murmur_v against_o moses_n be_v not_o eliah_n esteem_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o jeremy_n bear_v as_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v it_o any_o better_a with_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v and_o crucify_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n the_o apostle_n be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o 4.9_o 2_o cor._n 4.9_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n be_v send_v forth_o as_o man_n appoint_v to_o death_n it_o fare_v not_o much_o better_a with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v slander_v and_o revile_v they_o be_v mock_v and_o misuse_v and_o account_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n except_o we_o rest_v in_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o ministry_n thus_o do_v david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o 1_o sam._n 30.4_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v threaten_v and_o command_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_n 4.19.20_o and_o profess_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act_n 5.29_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o call_n warrant_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n put_v comfort_n into_o they_o and_o give_v they_o all_o boldness_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o make_v they_o pray_v earnest_o to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o the_o business_n he_o have_v commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n oppugn_v and_o our_o ministry_n any_o way_n resist_v let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v not_o usurper_n or_o intruder_n into_o this_o office_n but_o have_v our_o call_n seal_v up_o unto_o we_o let_v we_o bold_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v his_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o succeed_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v succour_v and_o sustain_v they_o if_o then_o we_o find_v this_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o call_n not_o as_o thief_n that_o come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v joh._n 10.10_o not_o as_o soldier_n that_o seek_v their_o prey_n and_o booty_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o not_o as_o idle_a drone_n that_o seek_v to_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o pleasure_n but_o to_o work_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o to_o labour_v in_o his_o harvest_n we_o
make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n every_o call_v fit_v unto_o we_o be_v as_o a_o field_n give_v we_o to_o till_o we_o may_v praise_v and_o commend_v the_o great_a farm_n coâ—to_fw-la virg._n georg._n lib._n 2._o laudalo_n ingentia_fw-la rura_fw-la exiguum_fw-la coâ—to_fw-la but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o husband_n the_o lesser_a forasmuch_o as_o our_o eye_n may_v more_o easy_o oversee_v it_o and_o our_o loss_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o if_o we_o neglect_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o do_v in_o the_o manure_n of_o a_o little_a ground_n if_o we_o will_v keep_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o right_a order_n so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o in_o those_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o the_o high_a calling_n deserve_v great_a commendation_n howbeit_o it_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o great_a duty_n it_o require_v the_o great_a gift_n and_o bring_v the_o great_a account_n wherefore_o the_o lesser_a our_o call_n be_v the_o better_a it_o may_v be_v employ_v and_o the_o more_o easy_o it_o may_v be_v dispatch_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o low_a calling_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o require_v great_a labour_n diligence_n care_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o great_a our_o employment_n of_o those_o gift_n have_v be_v which_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o more_o shall_v our_o comfort_n be_v when_o we_o must_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7.8_o who_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n find_v great_a joy_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o call_n i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n if_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o comfort_n in_o our_o death_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o say_v with_o joy_n of_o heart_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n luke_n 2._o the_o contrary_a practice_n will_v be_v most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a unto_o us._n he_o that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o slothful_a that_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o smite_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o begin_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o master_n delay_v his_o come_n shall_v have_v his_o talon_n take_v from_o he_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v this_o comfort_n to_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o threaten_a to_o be_v put_v far_o from_o we_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n both_o of_o our_o general_n and_o special_a calling_n if_o we_o perform_v the_o general_a &_o common_a duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o fail_v in_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o our_o calling_n we_o shall_v want_v this_o joy_n of_o heart_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o call_n every_o one_o have_v a_o double_a call_n every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v a_o double_a call_n and_o we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o do_v general_a duty_n as_o in_o come_v to_o church_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o follow_v peace_n and_o walk_v in_o righteousness_n but_o also_o by_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o our_o particular_a vocation_n as_o in_o be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n or_o householder_n or_o subject_n or_o servant_n or_o child_n or_o artificer_n or_o husband_n or_o husbandman_n and_o such_o like_a that_o so_o we_o may_v please_v god_n by_o bear_v ourselves_o in_o they_o with_o good_a conscience_n and_o thereby_o receive_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o do_v follow_v the_o general_n and_o fail_v in_o their_o particular_a call_n the_o minister_n that_o live_v in_o all_o common_a duty_n unblameable_a in_o life_n devout_a in_o prayer_n fervent_a in_o love_n careful_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n can_v comfort_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o dumb_a dog_n and_o a_o idle_a shepherd_n not_o able_a to_o guide_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o life_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a minister_n and_o a_o fearful_a woe_n pertain_v unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 9.17_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o education_n of_o his_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o provide_v necessary_a thing_n for_o they_o so_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v enable_v he_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o wicked_a parent_n howsoever_o he_o seem_v otherwise_o never_o so_o devout_a and_o religious_a what_o we_o be_v in_o truth_n be_v better_a discern_v by_o our_o carriage_n at_o home_n than_o abroad_o in_o our_o private_a family_n then_o in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o many_o be_v religious_a because_o the_o company_n be_v so_o and_o because_o they_o be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o do_v affect_v it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v esteem_v &_o judge_v off_o by_o one_o brunt_n or_o pang_n which_o may_v deceive_v our_o heart_n shall_v better_o be_v make_v know_v by_o our_o ordinary_a demeaning_n of_o ourselves_o among_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v our_o calling_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o true_a piety_n &_o a_o religious_a heart_n in_o david_n when_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v walk_v within_o his_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n psal_n 101.2_o every_o hypocrite_n will_v talk_v of_o religion_n when_o other_o do_v so_o but_o we_o must_v make_v it_o our_o talk_n and_o communication_n within_o our_o house_n reform_v they_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o instruct_v they_o that_o live_v under_o our_o roof_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v use_v 4_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a call_n so_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o our_o several_a calling_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v that_o so_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o that_o have_v set_v we_o in_o they_o and_o receive_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o as_o he_o have_v call_v we_o so_o let_v we_o walk_v whether_o we_o be_v minister_n or_o people_n husband_n or_o wife_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n often_o remember_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.20_o 24._o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o vocation_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v and_o a_o little_a after_o let_v every_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v therein_o abide_v with_o god_n let_v we_o not_o stretch_v ourselves_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o call_n if_o the_o hand_n through_o envy_n of_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o eye_n will_v needs_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o see_v and_o by_o see_v to_o direct_v the_o body_n or_o if_o the_o eye_n not_o content_v itself_o to_o see_v for_o the_o whole_a will_v seek_v to_o speak_v and_o utter_v a_o voice_n as_o the_o tongue_n if_o the_o head_n will_v attempt_v to_o walk_v and_o take_v up_o the_o office_n of_o the_o foot_n or_o if_o the_o left_a hand_n have_v the_o same_o gift_n with_o the_o right_n will_v malign_v it_o because_o it_o be_v more_o apt_a strong_a ready_a quick_a and_o able_a to_o execute_v the_o function_n belong_v unto_o it_o who_o will_v not_o complain_v of_o this_o confusion_n as_o most_o unnatural_a and_o monstrous_a threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o duty_n have_v many_o branch_n first_o it_o teach_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o personal_a call_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o walk_v diligent_o careful_o and_o painful_o whether_o he_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a bond_n or_o free_a all_o without_o exception_n must_v have_v a_o particular_a vocation_n of_o his_o own_o christ_n be_v call_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o carpenter_n mar._n 6.3_o moses_n keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n exo._n 3.1_o â—â—_o psal_n 78.72_o ephe._n 4._o â—â—_o david_n follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a every_o one_o must_v labour_v work_v
make_v ourselves_o sure_a of_o any_o thing_n until_o we_o have_v it_o in_o present_a possession_n we_o say_v common_o &_o we_o say_v it_o true_o 2._o erasm_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d â—hilâ—_n ad_fw-la pâ—aelur_n 5._o aâ—â—_n &_o li._n noct_n allâ—_n lib._n 13._o â—â—_o 17._o erasm_n 〈◊〉_d chil_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o many_o thing_n fall_v between_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o lip_n between_o the_o meat_n and_o the_o mouth_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o nothing_o be_v so_o certain_a but_o it_o may_v be_v prevent_v nothing_o so_o near_o but_o may_v be_v disappoint_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v ourselves_o too_o sure_o of_o any_o thing_n he_o that_o have_v sow_v his_o seed_n have_v not_o yet_o ripe_a corn_n neither_o have_v see_v the_o time_n of_o harvest_n &_o he_o that_o have_v money_n have_v not_o yet_o get_v gain_n by_o it_o we_o must_v therefore_o take_v the_o loss_n as_o it_o be_v not_o as_o it_o may_v be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n that_o be_v in_o hand_n we_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o restore_v to_o another_o that_o which_o he_o take_v not_o away_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v to_o accuse_v himself_o false_o and_o rather_o to_o give_v then_o to_o restore_v true_a it_o be_v the_o prophet_n say_v he_o restore_v that_o which_o he_o take_v not_o away_o 4._o psal_n 69_o 4._o but_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n &_o injury_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o suffer_v wrongful_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o notable_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o commit_v not_o which_o after_o a_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v a_o restitution_n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a but_o die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v guilty_a he_o be_v innocent_a and_o yet_o suffer_v for_o we_o sinner_n he_o do_v no_o evil_a yet_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o evil_a doer_n he_o stand_v in_o our_o place_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a the_o five_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v whether_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o make_v restitution_n to_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o take_v somewhat_o the_o answer_n be_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o another_o restore_v how_o far_o we_o be_v bouâ—â—_n to_o restore_v and_o be_v not_o our_o own_o aught_o to_o be_v restore_v because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o equality_n of_o commutative_a justice_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o render_v unto_o all_o man_n their_o due_n 7._o roâ—_n 13_o 7._o tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n nevertheless_o if_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v be_v hurtful_a to_o he_o to_o who_o restitution_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o to_o any_o other_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v keep_v close_o and_o lay_v up_o safe_a that_o when_o better_a occasion_n and_o fit_a time_n serve_v it_o may_v be_v restore_v for_o restitution_n right_o make_v respect_v his_o profit_n and_o benefit_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v give_v unlawful_o so_o that_o the_o gift_n itself_o be_v unlawful_a as_o we_o see_v in_o simony_n when_o holy_a thing_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v as_o sheep_n in_o the_o market_n no_o restitution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o giver_n that_o deserve_v just_o to_o lose_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v give_v neither_o ought_v the_o receiver_n to_o retain_v it_o because_o he_o can_v lay_v no_o just_a claim_n and_o title_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o godly_a and_o holy_a use_n 1._o cicero_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d â—ibr_n 1._o the_o heathen_a man_n speak_v of_o justice_n and_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o make_v this_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o deliver_v into_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n his_o own_o sword_n which_o he_o commit_v unto_o we_o and_o sometime_o the_o case_n fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o keep_v his_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o set_v down_o these_o two_o general_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o justice_n first_o that_o we_o hurt_v no_o person_n then_o that_o we_o serve_v the_o common_a profit_n of_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v servant_n unto_o all_o moreover_o if_o he_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o restore_v be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o we_o must_v make_v diligent_a enquiry_n to_o know_v he_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a restore_v it_o to_o his_o heir_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o if_o he_o be_v remoove_v far_o from_o we_o it_o ought_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v safe_o and_o fit_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o some_o safe_a place_n and_o then_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o owner_n that_o he_o may_v take_v order_n by_o some_o mean_n to_o have_v it_o or_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n the_o sixth_o doubt_n be_v this_o whether_o he_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o restore_v which_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v always_o bind_v so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o keep_n restitution_n belong_v to_o satisfaction_n but_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v aught_o to_o satisfy_v anything_o â—â—w_o restitutiâ—â—_n to_o be_v â—de_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v taâ—_n anything_o now_o albeit_o he_o that_o have_v take_v away_o any_o thing_n have_v it_o not_o in_o his_o own_o keep_n but_o another_o yet_o because_o the_o owner_n be_v destitute_a of_o his_o good_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o injury_n that_o he_o have_v do_v or_o to_o procure_v the_o restore_n at_o his_o hand_n that_o have_v they_o in_o his_o possession_n beside_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o open_a and_o uncover_v his_o own_o fault_n not_o only_o to_o god_n by_o confession_n but_o to_o his_o brother_n by_o satisfaction_n many_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o matter_n until_o they_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n moreover_o when_o many_o joint_o together_o have_v take_v away_o from_o any_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o some_o one_o of_o they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n unto_o he_o full_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v require_v the_o rest_n be_v bind_v to_o content_v he_o that_o have_v satisfy_v the_o person_n injure_v they_o be_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v damnify_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v pay_v double_o which_o double_a payment_n he_o can_v receive_v without_o injustice_n see_v he_o that_o be_v wrong_v may_v as_o well_o offend_v by_o take_v too_o much_o as_o they_o that_o do_v wrong_a by_o restore_v too_o little_a therefore_o they_o be_v repoove_v that_o have_v have_v their_o share_n and_o portion_n in_o evil_n get_v good_n say_v what_o need_v i_o to_o give_v any_o thing_n back_o the_o party_n wrong_v be_v satisfy_v but_o if_o one_o man_n have_v return_v as_o much_o in_o value_n and_o quantity_n as_o many_o take_v away_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o booty_n be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o have_v pay_v the_o whole_a not_o he_o that_o be_v wrong_v because_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o already_o as_o he_o can_v challenge_v reâ—_n 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d own_o â—ons_n have_v â—aken_v aâ—_n any_o â—g_z may_v be_v â—d_a to_o reâ—_n seventh_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o inform_v ourselves_o whether_o they_o that_o have_v not_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n take_v away_o any_o thing_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v just_o bind_v to_o make_v restitution_n and_o tie_v necessary_o to_o this_o duty_n i_o answer_v that_o even_o such_o as_o have_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v charge_v to_o restore_v because_o they_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o unlawful_a take_n if_o not_o direct_o yet_o indirect_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o which_o commit_v evil_a thing_n 1.32_o rom._n 1.32_o but_o such_o as_o consent_v to_o they_o that_o do_v they_o or_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o so_o draw_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v ourselves_o and_o to_o wash_v our_o hand_n when_o we_o practise_v not_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v as_o pilate_n wash_v his_o hand_n who_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n by_o consent_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o to_o please_v &_o pleasure_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v the_o executioner_n and_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n so_o that_o
heed_n how_o we_o hear_v luk._n 8_o when_o we_o come_v into_o his_o house_n christ_n teach_v that_o in_o hear_v the_o minister_n we_o hear_v he_o and_o in_o refuse_v they_o we_o refuse_v he_o math._n 10._o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o galatian_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o hear_v he_o as_o to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o chap._n 4_o 14._o my_o tentation_n that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n what_o can_v he_o say_v more_o for_o they_o or_o how_o can_v he_o better_o set_v forth_o their_o zeal_n then_o to_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o they_o that_o they_o account_v of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o pain_n in_o the_o ministry_n not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a man_n not_o as_o a_o faithful_a minister_n only_o not_o as_o a_o elect_a angel_n only_o but_o as_o christ_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o person_n he_o do_v represent_v and_o who_o church_n he_o do_v feed_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n this_o example_n shall_v all_o of_o we_o follow_v this_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o they_o receive_v his_o minister_n as_o his_o messenger_n and_o reverence_v they_o as_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v worthy_o practise_v by_o cornelius_n as_o well_o become_v a_o religious_a captain_n and_o a_o devout_a christian_a act_n 10._o 33._o â—_o 10_o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n loe_o how_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lo_o how_o great_a the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v we_o must_v hear_v they_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v send_v of_o he_o they_o preach_v his_o word_n they_o deliver_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o publish_v it_o in_o his_o name_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v most_o horrible_a to_o behold_v the_o contempt_n that_o they_o suffer_v and_o the_o baseness_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o this_o call_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o grievous_a plague_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o disgrace_n and_o ignominy_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v greeve_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o not_o only_o greeve_v their_o heart_n but_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o do_v not_o only_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n but_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o only_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o not_o only_o enter_v into_o his_o ear_n but_o do_v stretch_v itself_o unto_o god_n himself_o and_o return_v upon_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n which_o ought_v indeed_o to_o pierce_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o profane_a person_n and_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o those_o that_o revile_v they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o thessalonian_o 13._o 2_o thess_n 2_o 13._o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v a_o worthy_a commendation_n of_o this_o church_n and_o a_o notable_a example_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o set_v before_o we_o to_o follow_v it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n who_o force_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o many_o hear_v it_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o as_o god_n word_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v such_o a_o hearer_n some_o hear_v and_o then_o rage_n and_o storm_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v act_v 7_o 57_o &_o 17_o 18_o and_o 22_o 23._o other_o refuse_v to_o hear_v at_o all_o and_o think_v such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o hear_v to_o be_v more_o curious_a &_o precise_a then_o there_o be_v cause_n other_o embrace_v the_o word_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o the_o word_n as_o we_o see_v in_o papist_n and_o hypocrite_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n write_v have_v no_o authority_n in_o itself_o except_o it_o be_v allow_v &_o approve_v of_o the_o church_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n but_o not_o as_o the_o word_n the_o hypocrite_n also_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o due_a reverence_n nor_o express_v it_o in_o true_a obedience_n as_o their_o life_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o these_o have_v man_n only_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o sight_n they_o may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v it_o altogether_o as_o the_o word_n for_o if_o they_o do_v serious_o and_o earnest_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v he_o the_o author_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o that_o loose_a manner_n that_o they_o do_v three_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o obscure_a condition_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v it_o for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o rich_a and_o renown_a in_o the_o world_n peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n answer_v the_o lame_a man_n that_o expect_v to_o receive_v something_o of_o they_o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o 6._o act_n 3_o 6._o be_v they_o much_o befriend_v &_o applaud_v of_o man_n the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o complain_v that_o all_o man_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o no_o man_n stand_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 16._o and_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n math._n 10_o ver_fw-la 22._o be_v they_o honour_v and_o magnify_v above_o other_o or_o do_v they_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o pleasure_n paul_n spare_v not_o to_o paint_v out_o their_o life_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 9_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n be_v they_o clad_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v they_o delicious_o every_o day_n do_v they_o dwell_v in_o gorgeous_a house_n and_o princely_a palace_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n they_o be_v not_o attire_v in_o soft_a raiment_n they_o do_v not_o surfeit_v through_o excess_n 12._o verse_n 12._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o present_a we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o manifold_a adversity_n and_o trial_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pronounce_v of_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o judge_v the_o wrong_n to_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o which_o they_o suffer_v let_v not_o we_o therefore_o require_v honour_n or_o riches_n or_o glory_n or_o pomp_n or_o outward_a dignity_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o abide_v his_o infinite_a majesty_n have_v institute_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n that_o by_o man_n equal_a unto_o we_o and_o like_v to_o ourselves_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o his_o will_n and_o instruct_v we_o in_o his_o word_n we_o show_v before_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o voice_n preach_v to_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n they_o be_v so_o terrify_v and_o afraid_a that_o they_o ask_v for_o moses_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v unto_o they_o if_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o with_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o not_o many_o day_n before_o have_v pass_v the_o red_a sea_n as_o it_o be_v by_o dry_a land_n what_o shall_v befall_v we_o if_o he_o shall_v utter_v to_o we_o his_o terrible_a voice_n as_o a_o most_o mighty_a thunder_n if_o then_o we_o hear_v patient_o and_o obey_v ready_o the_o word_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n it_o
samson_n himself_o tell_v his_o minion_n all_o his_o heart_n be_v besot_v and_o almost_o bewitch_v with_o her_o love_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o there_o have_v not_o come_v a_o razor_n upon_o my_o head_n for_o i_o have_v be_v a_o nazarite_n unto_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o touch_v samuel_n his_o mother_n set_v he_o apart_o to_o this_o vow_n and_o say_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v â—_o 1_o sam_n 1._o â—_o i_o will_v give_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o razor_n come_v upon_o his_o head_n in_o this_o number_n we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n range_v the_o rechabite_v mention_v in_o jeremy_n chap._n 35.6_o who_o though_o they_o have_v wine_n set_v before_o they_o and_o be_v bid_v to_o drink_v yet_o they_o answer_v we_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n neither_o you_o nor_o your_o son_n for_o ever_o now_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v account_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o nazarites_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o john_n the_o baptist_n luk._n 1.15_o where_o the_o angel_n forretel_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o these_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o nazarite_n here_o speak_v off_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o vow_n here_o mention_v and_o consider_v from_o hence_o â—ctise_v doctrine_n â—ng_v the_o â—es_n the_o of_o the_o â—arite_n be_v â—e_a and_o â—ctise_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v allow_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n use_v and_o practise_v of_o that_o people_n this_o do_v amos_n confirm_v unto_o we_o chap._n 2.11.12_o i_o raise_v up_o of_o your_o son_n for_o prophet_n and_o of_o your_o young_a man_n for_o nazarites_n be_v it_o not_o even_o thus_o o_o you_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n but_o you_o give_v the_o nazarite_n wine_n to_o drink_v of_o these_o also_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o lamentation_n where_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o who_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n speak_v off_o act._n 21.23_o say_v to_o paul_n we_o have_v four_o man_n which_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n they_o take_v and_o purify_v thyself_o with_o they_o and_o contribute_v with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v shave_v their_o head_n and_o all_o shall_v know_v that_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v inform_v concern_v thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o thou_o thyself_o walk_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o before_o chap._n 18.18_o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o sail_v thence_o into_o syria_n and_o take_v with_o he_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n have_v shear_v his_o head_n in_o cenchrea_n for_o he_o have_v a_o vow_n and_o as_o james_n persuade_v he_o 18_o â—1_n 26_o â—4_n 18_o so_o he_o take_v the_o man_n and_o the_o next_o day_n purify_n himself_o with_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o signify_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o day_n of_o purification_n until_o that_o a_o offering_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o true_a it_o be_v this_o voluntary_a vow_n be_v rare_a and_o unwonted_a under_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o synagogue_n begin_v now_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v bury_v and_o restrain_v act._n 15.29_o howbeit_o the_o apostle_n be_v content_a to_o retain_v some_o of_o the_o ceremony_n not_o that_o he_o place_v any_o religion_n in_o they_o or_o think_v they_o necessary_a of_o themselves_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o have_v now_o receive_v their_o death_n wound_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o freedom_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v they_o in_o regard_n whereof_o to_o the_o weak_a he_o become_v as_o weak_a 22._o 〈◊〉_d 9.19_o â—_o 22._o that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o weak_a to_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v as_o a_o lieu_n that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n yea_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o servant_n unto_o all_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o and_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v such_o as_o vow_v a_o special_a separation_n to_o god_n consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v and_o dedicate_a themselves_o to_o his_o service_n who_o live_v as_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o another_o world_n be_v as_o man_n that_o have_v make_v a_o divorce_n and_o division_n between_o themselves_o and_o the_o profane_a man_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v eminent_a among_o other_o and_o above_o other_o as_o the_o cedar_n among_o the_o shrub_n as_o the_o star_n among_o the_o orb_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n among_o the_o star_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n alow_v and_o approve_v reason_n 1_o of_o this_o vow_n be_v first_o of_o all_o because_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n so_o prove_v &_o ready_a to_o take_v up_o &_o choose_v to_o themselves_o certain_a sort_n and_o sect_n of_o life_n that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o they_o and_o fall_v into_o superstition_n now_o by_o bind_v of_o they_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o do_v cast_v a_o cord_n about_o their_o loin_n &_o put_v a_o bridle_n in_o their_o mouth_n judic._n pet._n martyr_n in_o caput_fw-la 13._o lib._n judic._n so_o that_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o see_v into_o your_o heart_n how_o willing_a you_o be_v to_o devise_v new_a form_n and_o fashion_n of_o serve_v and_o worship_v i_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v what_o please_v you_o but_o what_o i_o appoint_v thus_o he_o keep_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o duty_n by_o this_o vow_n and_o permit_v they_o somewhat_o he_o restrain_v they_o from_o more_o second_o he_o do_v hereby_o curb_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o trade_n &_o desire_n of_o the_o heathen_a by_o find_v they_o work_n as_o it_o be_v at_o home_n wherewithal_o to_o busy_v themselves_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v the_o people_n deut._n 12.30_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o snare_v by_o follow_v the_o canaanite_n after_o that_o they_o be_v destroy_v before_o they_o &_o that_o they_o inquire_v not_o after_o their_o god_n say_v how_o do_v these_o nation_n serve_v their_o god_n even_o so_o will_v we_o do_v likewise_o so_o then_o god_n ordain_v this_o and_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o vow_n to_o the_o end_n his_o own_o people_n shall_v not_o follow_v the_o fond_a fashion_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a that_o dwell_v round_o about_o they_o three_o consist_v wherein_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n consist_v that_o from_o hence_o may_v spring_v some_o maintenance_n for_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n god_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n this_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n when_o the_o nazarite_n offer_v a_o ram_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o peace_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o part_n thereof_o be_v holy_a for_o the_o priest_n use_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o vow_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o uphold_v and_o continue_v of_o his_o service_n by_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o attend_v thereunto_o now_o the_o part_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v before_o the_o use_n be_v point_v out_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o that_o the_o nazarite_n be_v such_o person_n as_o vow_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o holiness_n the_o part_n of_o their_o special_a holiness_n be_v two_o first_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o vow_n second_o when_o the_o day_n of_o it_o be_v accomplish_v touch_v the_o first_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o vow_n they_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v a_o temperate_a diet_n but_o they_o be_v utter_o to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n from_o vinegar_n of_o wine_n 3.4_o verse_n 3.4_o &_o vinegar_n of_o strong_a drink_n and_o from_o any_o liquor_n of_o grape_n as_o also_o from_o cate_v moist_a or_o dry_a grape_n
good_a end_n we_o may_v bold_o pronounce_v that_o man_n and_o not_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o observe_v therefore_o from_o this_o type_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o passeover_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v use_v 1_o for_o us._n john_n the_o baptist_n point_v he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o figure_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o 29_o 36._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o soldier_n which_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v john_n 19_o 36._o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n thus_o do_v john_n apply_v the_o type_n to_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o thereby_o make_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a person_n put_v apart_o by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o ransom_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v by_o his_o obedience_n &_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n take_v away_o from_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o nnme_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n their_o sin_n of_o all_o sort_n satisfy_v the_o severe_a justice_n of_o god_n to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n esay_n 53_o 5._o gal._n 2_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 19_o revel_v 5_o 9_o act_n 8_o 32._o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n that_o can_v relieve_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o all_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v too_o base_a and_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n too_o weak_a to_o work_v this_o wonderful_a work_n esay_n 59_o 16._o heb._n 2_o 14._o and_o 10_o 14._o sin_n how_o many_o way_n christ_n jesus_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n now_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o remove_v our_o sin_n four_o way_n by_o ablation_n by_o imputation_n by_o expiation_n and_o by_o mortification_n first_o he_o take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o by_o remove_v the_o guilt_n and_o the_o punishment_n from_o we_o again_o as_o our_o surety_n he_o put_v they_o upon_o himself_o and_o thus_o by_o imputation_n our_o sin_n become_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o because_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5_o 21._o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o furthermore_o he_o have_v take_v away_o sin_n when_o he_o remoove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o expiation_n and_o propitiation_n 1_o john_n 2_o 2_o 3._o esay_n 38_o 17._o mich._n 7_o 19_o last_o he_o remove_v they_o away_o in_o this_o life_n by_o mortification_n and_o in_o death_n by_o perfect_a sanctification_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v nothing_o shall_v rejoice_v a_o man_n more_o than_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n whereby_o the_o bondage_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o bondage_n be_v take_v from_o we_o act_v 2_o 26._o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gal._n 6_o ver_fw-la 14._o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o esay_n 53_o 10_o 11_o 12._o john_n 12_o 27._o math._n 26_o 38._o which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v math_n 27_o 46._o this_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o roast_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o fire_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v kindle_v as_o a_o furnace_n make_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n he_o tread_v the_o winepress_v alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o he_o esay_n 63_o verse_n 3_o in_o he_o we_o have_v the_o remedy_n for_o all_o evil_n and_o can_v have_v salvation_n from_o none_o other_o act_v 4_o 12._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v all_o come_v unto_o he_o whosoever_o be_v sick_a i_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a sickness_n let_v he_o make_v haste_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n math._n 9_o verse_n 12._o he_o that_o be_v hungry_a let_v he_o go_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6_o verse_n 33._o he_o that_o be_v dry_a through_o heat_n and_o thirsty_a let_v he_o make_v haste_n and_o run_v with_o speed_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 4_o verse_n 14._o he_o that_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o ignorance_n let_v he_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o verse_n 9_o if_o we_o be_v press_v down_o with_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o corin._n 1_o verse_n 30._o if_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n he_o be_v our_o redemption_n if_o we_o find_v our_o own_o folly_n and_o simplicity_n towards_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v our_o wisdom_n if_o we_o fear_v death_n he_o be_v our_o life_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o way_n if_o we_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o error_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14_o ver_fw-la 6._o if_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o door_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o he_o this_o shall_v move_v all_o impenitent_a person_n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o will_v move_v we_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_n every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n &_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n christ_n jesus_n to_o heal_v we_o of_o this_o plague-sore_n when_o no_o other_o physic_n can_v cure_v we_o make_v a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o pain_n which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n then_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o lay_v not_o this_o precious_a plaster_n to_o our_o heart_n which_o will_v draw_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o and_o work_v a_o speedy_a and_o certain_a cure_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o continue_v in_o sin_n we_o frustrate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n hebr._n 6_o 6._o for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o nail_n that_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o as_o the_o spear_n that_o thrust_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n in_o egypt_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n the_o angel_n send_v to_o destroy_v pass_v over_o their_o house_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o but_o the_o egyptian_n who_o door-post_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o destroyer_n so_o if_o we_o feed_v on_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o death_n with_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o all_o punishment_n right_o due_a to_o our_o sin_n shall_v pass_v over_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o to_o we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v us._n but_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o lay_v not_o hold_v on_o christ_n all_o these_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o &_o overtake_v us._n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o israelite_n to_o kill_v the_o lamb_n but_o they_o must_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n thereof_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o own_o door_n not_o of_o other_o man_n so_o must_v we_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n apply_v his_o merit_n and_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n do_v figure_n out_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o door_n post_n represent_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o
lord_n hear_v he_o and_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o heal_v the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o willing_a mind_n god_n accept_v we_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v not_o according_a to_o that_o we_o want_v a_o good_a heart_n shall_v never_o be_v reject_v though_o some_o evil_n cleave_v unto_o it_o and_o hang_v about_o it_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n shall_v never_o go_v away_o unrewarded_a 2._o job_n 3.1_o 2._o job_n fight_v a_o sore_a combat_n as_o it_o be_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o satan_n and_o receive_v many_o blow_n and_o wound_n in_o the_o encounter_n whereby_o he_o be_v sore_o weaken_v and_o break_v out_o into_o many_o unaduised_a word_n which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o utter_v yet_o god_n lay_v they_o not_o to_o his_o charge_n but_o spare_v he_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o only_a son_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o set_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o obedience_n if_o then_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n 2d_o jam._n 5_o 2d_o the_o lord_n will_v pass_v over_o our_o infirmity_n he_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o good_a we_o do_v and_o pardon_v the_o evil_a last_o our_o abstinence_n give_v evil_a example_n unto_o other_o for_o which_o also_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o give_v offence_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o person_n with_o draw_v himself_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v solemn_o invite_v he_o to_o such_o a_o solemn_a banquet_n this_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o labour_v to_o find_v sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o these_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n &_o avoid_v all_o loathsomnesse_n and_o tediousness_n whereby_o we_o incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o israelite_n that_o loathe_v the_o manna_n chap._n 11.6_o we_o must_v come_v to_o this_o heavenly_a feast_n as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v to_o a_o bodily_a feast_n and_o feast_v our_o soul_n as_o we_o do_v our_o body_n that_o be_v we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o good_a appetite_n we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5.6_o we_o see_v how_o man_n that_o will_v buy_v and_o sell_v do_v long_o after_o fair_n and_o market_n these_o holy_a assembly_n be_v the_o fair_n and_o market_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o great_a feast-daye_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o desire_v they_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v store_v at_o they_o and_o all_o our_o want_n be_v abundant_o supply_v verse_n 14._o and_o if_o a_o stranger_n shall_v sojourn_v etc._n etc._n the_o three_o law_n be_v set_v down_o bind_v the_o stranger_n among_o they_o that_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n to_o partake_v the_o passeover_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o discretion_n to_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n so_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o matth._n 26.26_o again_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o all_o of_o they_o drink_v of_o it_o mar._n 14.23_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o show_v that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o be_v baptize_v under_o moses_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o do_v we_o not_o hear_v how_o many_o alles_fw-ge the_o apostle_n repeat_v all_o pass_v all_o be_v baptize_v all_o do_v eat_v all_o do_v drink_v and_o that_o none_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o this_o general_a and_o common_a duty_n christ_n send_v out_o his_o disciple_n will_v they_o to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o matth._n 28.19_o so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o every_o one_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o estate_n degree_n or_o person_n that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o discretion_n reason_n 1_o for_o to_o abstain_v purposely_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o consequent_o both_o of_o redemption_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o redeemer_n himself_o for_o as_o he_o that_o despise_v baptism_n despise_v that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o namely_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o his_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o supper_n they_o that_o despise_v it_o do_v despise_v the_o work_n and_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n luke_n 22_o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v this_o etc._n etc._n second_o they_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n nay_o a_o heap_n of_o commandment_n multiply_v together_o to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n wherefore_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o 25_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11_o 24_o 25_o do_v you_o this_o drink_v you_o do_v you_o this_o be_v it_o not_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o obey_v three_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n all_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o all_o have_v account_v themselves_o bind_v to_o this_o practice_n as_o we_o show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o people_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o passeover_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o it_o four_o such_o as_o do_v not_o come_v do_v set_v light_n by_o the_o happy_a and_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o stand_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o his_o child_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a celebrate_v the_o supper_n in_o memorial_n of_o he_o as_o luke_n 22_o 16._o if_o then_o we_o willing_o and_o wilful_o abstain_v we_o declare_v plain_o that_o we_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o care_v not_o if_o the_o memorial_n thereof_o be_v forget_v 26._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26._o a_o horrible_a sin_n five_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v faith_n if_o then_o all_o have_v need_n of_o such_o help_n as_o god_n have_v leave_v for_o we_o and_o appoint_v unto_o we_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o must_v careful_o resort_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o serve_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n last_o they_o despise_v the_o church_n and_o the_o union_n thereof_o and_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n after_o a_o sort_n excommunicate_v themselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o author_n and_o appointer_n of_o this_o supper_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o come_v together_o and_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v herein_o slack_a or_o singular_a 11.22_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o say_v despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v confess_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o lie_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o be_v frequent_a and_o forward_a in_o perform_v of_o this_o duty_n &_o to_o come_v often_o to_o this_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o shall_v come_v together_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 17_o 33._o he_o that_o make_v a_o feast_n look_v that_o all_o which_o be_v bid_v shall_v come_v it_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n meet_v together_o and_o therefore_o paul_n who_o deliver_v that_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n v._o 23._o charge_v they_o that_o when_o they_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v they_o shall_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o v._o 23._o this_o be_v a_o general_a fault_n in_o our_o assembly_n and_o a_o disorder_n that_o we_o must_v never_o cease_v to_o reprove_v which_o if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o our_o daily_a dinner_n that_o we_o make_v for_o other_o that_o be_v invite_v and_o serve_v but_o to_o feed_v the_o belly_n of_o which_o paul_n say_v meat_n for_o the_o belly_n 1_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 1_o and_o the_o belly_n for_o the_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o wrong_v to_o furnish_v his_o table_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o guest_n &_o then_o none_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v but_o cause_v he_o to_o lose_v all_o his_o cost_n and_o labour_n and_o expectation_n we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o that_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n which_o become_v us._n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n
be_v sweep_v away_o together_o with_o one_o universal_a flood_n gen._n 7._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n jude_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n noble_n judge_n magistrate_n old_a and_o young_a bond_n and_o free_a 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 11._o 2._o king_n 7.19_o 20._o and_o 1.9_o 10._o luke_n 12.20_o and_o 16.22_o 23._o psalm_n 82.6.7_o and_o 49.2.10_o 1._o sam._n 2.29.30_o luke_n 1.20_o eccle._n 11.9_o 2_o king_n 2.24_o reason_n 1_o god_n chastise_v his_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v hereafter_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o 32_o when_o they_o run_v astray_o he_o put_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n in_o their_o mouth_n whereby_o they_o be_v curb_v and_o keep_v in_o obedience_n second_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v this_o course_n lest_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor._n 1.8.9_o we_o be_v hardly_o drive_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v quick_o induce_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o our_o net_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o our_o drag_v hab._n 1.16_o three_o he_o do_v it_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o prove_v we_o deut._n 8.2_o revel_v 2.10_o and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v we_o good_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n deut._n 8.16_o 2_o sam._n 16.12_o so_o that_o he_o aim_v evermore_o at_o our_o good_a use_v 1_o use_v follow_v see_v from_o hence_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o keep_v god_n word_n while_o other_o run_v on_o in_o evil_a psal_n 119.6.7.70.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v afflict_v for_o before_o they_o go_v astray_o and_o wander_v from_o his_o commandment_n doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o corrupt_a flesh_n desire_v and_o lu_v after_o they_o will_v run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o other_o man_n for_o as_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o by_o nature_n so_o their_o work_n will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o work_n of_o other_o god_n see_v much_o dross_n in_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fine_v pot_n to_o purify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o pure_a and_o precious_a gold_n in_o his_o sight_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v learn_v hereby_o to_o justify_v god_n and_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o if_o sin_n draw_v down_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o most_o excellent_a that_o offend_v then_o doubtless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o his_o correction_n he_o be_v just_a and_o merciful_a lam._n 3.22_o when_o he_o afflict_v a_o nation_n or_o particular_a soul_n with_o famine_n sword_n or_o pestilence_n as_o his_o quiver_n be_v full_a of_o arrow_n he_o correct_v indeed_o but_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o ourselves_o for_o his_o iugement_n be_v wrought_v out_o by_o man_n himself_o and_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v sin_n only_o that_o deserve_v and_o draw_v down_o his_o judgement_n we_o must_v therefore_o learn_v to_o justify_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n yea_o if_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v our_o nation_n and_o strike_v down_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o bring_v we_o utter_o to_o confusion_n because_o we_o provoke_v he_o daily_o by_o our_o iniquity_n his_o compassion_n never_o fail_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n alone_o we_o be_v not_o confound_v three_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n use_v 3_o of_o person_n with_o god_n in_o punish_v for_o none_o shall_v escape_v his_o hand_n he_o punish_v not_o the_o simple_a and_o let_v other_o escape_n no_o man_n can_v plead_v any_o immunity_n or_o impunity_n by_o his_o high_a place_n by_o his_o honour_n riches_n possession_n or_o any_o other_o prerogative_n whatsoever_o rom._n 2.6_o for_o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n he_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o so_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n as_o god_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o election_n respect_v no_o man_n peâ—â—on_n nor_o in_o bestow_v his_o grace_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n as_o vocation_n faith_n 3.28_o gal._n 3.28_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o such_o like_a so_o in_o his_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n he_o do_v not_o strike_v the_o poor_a and_o spare_v the_o rich_a wink_v at_o the_o noble_a and_o honourable_a and_o strike_v down_o the_o unnoble_a and_o base_a sort_n but_o he_o respect_v every_o one_o as_o he_o find_v he_o and_o punish_v sin_n wheresoever_o sin_n reign_v that_o all_o shall_v fear_v four_o conclude_v necessary_o that_o the_o use_v 4_o wicked_a can_v escape_v if_o he_o strike_v his_o friend_n he_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o his_o enemy_n if_o the_o gold_n must_v pass_v the_o furnace_n the_o dross_n shall_v be_v reject_v if_o the_o good_a corn_n must_v be_v ground_n in_o the_o mill_n before_o it_o can_v be_v bread_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n the_o chaff_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o with_o fire_n unquenchable_a prou._n 11.31_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a appear_v it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o one_o that_o the_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n of_o good_a man_n do_v not_o bring_v they_o behind_o the_o wicked_a but_o rather_o show_v that_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v yet_o behind_o for_o god_n reserve_v wrath_n for_o they_o nahum_n 1.2_o and_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o adversary_n jerem_n 25.29_o luke_n 23.28.31_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o vengeance_n &_o curse_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n though_o both_o death_n and_o the_o law_n remain_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o remain_v in_o the_o cup_n for_o we_o to_o drink_v be_v wholesome_a and_o medicinable_a the_o ungodly_a do_v now_o laugh_v at_o we_o and_o deride_v we_o when_o they_o see_v we_o beat_v at_o our_o father_n hand_n in_o the_o house_n or_o at_o our_o master_n hand_n in_o his_o school_n so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n they_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o great_a shout_n when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n say_v aha_o where_o be_v now_o his_o god_n psal_n 41.5_o now_o he_o lie_v he_o shall_v rise_v up_o no_v no_o more_o verse_n 8._o psal_n 69.12_o but_o let_v we_o wait_v a_o while_n before_o the_o time_n be_v long_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o scourge_v with_o whip_n and_o cast_v in_o prison_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o stock_n as_o evil_a doer_n they_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o guilty_a person_n and_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n as_o traitor_n against_o god_n woe_n unto_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n use_v 5_o last_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o reform_v our_o rash_a judgement_n touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v they_o as_o plague_v of_o god_n psal_n 73.14_o howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v man_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a to_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o kingdom_n because_o we_o see_v sometime_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v strange_o upon_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v belong_v unto_o god_n albeit_o they_o suffer_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n rather_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v so_o just_a that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o judgement_n begin_v at_o his_o house_n and_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o plague_v the_o city_n where_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o when_o we_o see_v stone_n cut_v and_o hew_v and_o square_v shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v and_o thereby_o conclude_v that_o those_o stone_n be_v not_o regard_v or_o that_o they_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o we_o shall_v rather_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o some_o special_a part_n of_o the_o build_n so_o if_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o orchard_n and_o find_v many_o tree_n cut_v and_o prune_v he_o know_v it_o
full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o alm_n deed_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v 9.40_o 〈◊〉_d 9.40_o and_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o body_n he_o bid_v she_o arise_v and_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o sit_v up_o hereunto_o also_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o apply_v the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v recover_v out_o of_o eminent_a danger_n and_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o hold_v their_o soul_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o hebr._n 11.17_o 19_o touch_v isaac_n he_o lay_v bind_v with_o cord_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n the_o knife_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o his_o father_n ready_a to_o have_v offer_v he_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v offer_v he_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o other_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n power_n who_o be_v no_o better_a than_o dead_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n by_o incurable_a disease_n and_o incredible_a danger_n have_v notwithstanding_o be_v sudden_o restore_v hezekiah_n be_v will_v to_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n for_o he_o shall_v die_v his_o disease_n be_v mortal_a yet_o by_o prayer_n he_o obtain_v the_o prolong_n of_o his_o day_n when_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n noah_n in_o the_o ark_n upon_o the_o water_n jonah_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n where_o be_v they_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o death_n yet_o all_o these_o have_v deliverance_n and_o flourish_v again_o like_o the_o almond_n rod_n in_o this_o place_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o paul_n 10_o cor._n 11.26_o and_o 1.9_o 10_o he_o be_v press_v with_o trouble_n out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n insomuch_o that_o he_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n and_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o yet_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a deliver_v he_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v stone_v with_o stone_n so_o that_o they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o when_o the_o disciple_n stand_v round_o about_o he_o 2.27_o 〈◊〉_d 14.19_o 20_o 〈◊〉_d 2.27_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n so_o do_v this_o apostle_n speak_v of_o epaphroditus_n he_o be_v sick_a nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o he_o only_o but_o on_o i_o also_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n this_o be_v likewise_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o almond_n rod_n of_o aaron_n reason_n 1_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v the_o live_a god_n he_o have_v life_n and_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o he_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o be_v unto_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o title_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n 22.32_o matth._n 22.32_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n second_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o be_v reason_n 2_o able_a in_o the_o beginning_n to_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o 11.3_o heb_fw-mi 11.3_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v three_o he_o reason_v 3_o can_v take_v away_o life_n and_o breath_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o yea_o cast_a body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n 10.28_o psal_n 104.29_o matth._n 10.28_o the_o use_n remain_v first_o this_o be_v a_o type_n as_o use_v 1_o also_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n be_v of_o the_o person_n doctrine_n priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 13.23_o esay_n 11.1_o 2._o psal_n 45.6_o and_o 22.14.18_o act._n 13.23_o al_n our_o salvation_n spring_v from_o his_o cross_n and_o our_o life_n from_o his_o death_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n to_o obtain_v for_o we_o everlasting_a peace_n perfect_a righteousness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o our_o justification_n 25._o rom._n 4_o 25._o this_o be_v the_o rod_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o as_o a_o branch_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n who_o though_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o become_v as_o a_o dry_a and_o wither_a stalk_n and_o staff_n that_o be_v not_o regard_v 4.24_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o rom._n 4.24_o yet_o he_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o he_o become_v as_o the_o flourish_a rod_n of_o aaron_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.7_o second_o here_o be_v also_o a_o type_n set_v forth_o for_o use_v 2_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o as_o dry_a seed_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v to_o dust_n yet_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v flourish_v again_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o almond_n in_o this_o place_n dan._n 12.2_o joh._n 5.25_o and_o 11.24_o 25._o joh._n 19.25_o 26_o 29._o this_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n gen._n 4.10_o and_o 5.24_o heb._n 11.5_o jude_n ver_fw-la 14_o 14._o exod._n 3.6_o 15._o 2_o king_n 2.11_o esay_n 26.19_o notwithstanding_o in_o all_o age_n some_o have_v be_v find_v that_o have_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o sadducee_n teach_v that_o man_n perish_v whole_o and_o that_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o rise_v or_o return_v to_o life_n but_o that_o he_o perish_v as_o the_o beast_n matth._n 22.23_o act._n 23.8_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n foretell_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v mocker_n arise_v that_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n nor_o raise_v uppe_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o be_v find_v which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15_o 12._o some_o have_v confess_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o many_o also_o of_o the_o heathen_a do_v but_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n they_o have_v fancy_v it_o to_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o after_o death_n so_o that_o the_o resurrection_n with_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o regeneration_n to_o wit_n a_o die_a unto_o sin_n and_o arise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a 〈◊〉_d thereby_o do_v destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o neither_o be_v this_o heresy_n dead_a with_o they_o but_o be_v reviue_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o damnable_a sect_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o hold_v that_o hell_n and_o heaven_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o no_o other_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o come_v of_o christ_n they_o in_o this_o world_n to_o these_o we_o may_v join_v as_o next_o neighbour_n the_o anabaptist_n of_o our_o time_n who_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o now_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v ever_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n will_v make_v we_o new_a body_n this_o be_v to_o maintain_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o new_a body_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o former_a body_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v and_o another_o to_o raise_v up_o against_o all_o these_o error_n we_o must_v cleave_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n prove_v for_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n if_o this_o be_v shake_v and_o overturn_v all_o religion_n be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n reason_v against_o these_o at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o proove_v the_o point_n sound_o &_o substantial_o by_o many_o argument_n reason_n the_o first_o reason_n first_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n
day_n and_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humility_n be_v so_o fearful_a and_o available_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o persecuter_n what_o a_o dreadful_a thunderbolt_n will_v he_o cast_v down_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v in_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v utter_v this_o final_a and_o fearful_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n math._n chapter_n 25_o verse_n 41._o again_o we_o be_v all_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o his_o death_n be_v meritorious_a and_o the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n three_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o he_o raise_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o so_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o as_o appear_v evident_o at_o his_o resurrection_n let_v we_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o redeem_v from_o death_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o their_o salvation_n he_o that_o restore_v himself_o to_o life_n be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o he_o that_o break_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n last_o let_v we_o also_o endure_v the_o cross_n willing_o follow_v his_o step_n and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o remember_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n be_v indeed_o not_o a_o loss_n of_o life_n but_o a_o find_n of_o it_o or_o a_o change_n of_o it_o a_o temporal_a life_n with_o a_o eternal_a four_o the_o heiffer_v here_o mention_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o host_n as_o also_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v levit_fw-la 4_o 12_o 21._o this_o signify_v christ_n suffering_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n as_o heb._n 13_o 11_o 12._o john_n 19_o 16_o 17_o 20._o this_o circumstance_n be_v not_o without_o profit_n for_o first_o it_o show_v and_o signify_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n the_o truth_n stand_v in_o place_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o body_n instead_o of_o the_o shadow_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o still_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o our_o altar_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n hebr._n 13_o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v togegether_o because_o the_o service_n perform_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v col._n 2_o verse_n 17._o but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n wherefore_o to_o observe_v they_o be_v to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o force_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o overthrow_v his_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v therefore_o much_o deceive_v that_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v into_o use_n again_o altar_n of_o wood_n or_o of_o stone_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o altar_n as_o of_o many_o but_o of_o the_o altar_n as_o of_o one_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o all_o the_o church_n not_o infinite_a altar_n and_o by_o that_o one_o altar_n he_o understand_v the_o offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n himself_o so_o then_o we_o may_v as_o well_o bring_v in_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o leviticall_a altar_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o these_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n math._n 23_o verse_n 19_o 20._o whereas_o now_o we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o for_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o a_o offering_n which_o by_o offer_v of_o himself_o once_o up_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a price_n for_o our_o redemption_n have_v perfect_v all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v again_o as_o christ_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n by_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o afterward_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o great_a malefactor_n of_o all_o have_v before_o prefer_v a_o wretched_a murderer_n before_o he_o so_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o if_o the_o world_n can_v abide_v we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v often_o make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o account_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o corinth_n 4_o verse_n 9_o but_o howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v judge_v of_o we_o let_v we_o appeal_v from_o their_o corrupt_a judgement_n to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n say_v with_o job_n behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a job_n 16_o verse_n 19_o he_o accept_v of_o we_o as_o of_o his_o child_n and_o will_v admit_v we_o as_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o his_o son_n last_o christ_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v account_v of_o ourselves_o in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o have_v here_o no_o place_n to_o rest_n and_o repose_v ourselves_o our_o hope_n be_v concern_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v hebr._n 13_o verses_z 13_o 14._o let_v we_o go_v forth_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n for_o we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v as_o than_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v reproach_v as_o he_o be_v reproach_v for_o if_o we_o will_v not_o bear_v part_n of_o his_o cross_n we_o shall_v not_o wear_v part_n of_o his_o crown_n so_o also_o we_o must_v account_v ourselves_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n land_n and_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o again_o with_o a_o good_a advantage_n such_o as_o refuse_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o this_o world_n to_o christ_n and_o begin_v to_o nestle_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v here_o a_o sure_a &_o certain_a habitation_n what_o other_o thing_n remain_v for_o they_o but_o utter_o to_o perish_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o this_o world_n together_o with_o the_o wicked_a our_o hope_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o ankre_n be_v fix_v fast_o above_o not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o next_o we_o seek_v not_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v deceive_v ourselves_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o here_o to_o reign_v but_o to_o suffer_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o father_n gen._n chapter_n 47_o ver_fw-la 9_o hebrew_n chapter_n 11_o verses_z 13_o 14._o the_o heathen_a people_n account_v this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o inn_n to_o lodge_v at_o for_o a_o short_a season_n sâ—â—_n cicero_n de_fw-fr sâ—â—_n not_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o continue_v for_o ever_o yet_o those_o poor_a soul_n know_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v but_o we_o know_v whither_o we_o go_v and_o the_o way_n we_o know_v john_n 14_o 4._o we_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n &_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11_o 10._o use_v 4_o last_o this_o purge_n and_o purify_n water_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a mention_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n fit_a and_o sufficient_a as_o a_o well_o of_o spring_a water_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n levit._n 1_o 13._o zach._n 13_o 1._o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o separation_n from_o uncleanness_n so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a in_o which_o the_o prophet_n allude_v to_o these_o water_n of_o separation_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n be_v this_o fountain_n flow_v of_o itself_o open_a and_o ready_a unto_o every_o one_o that_o will_v drink_v of_o it_o for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n now_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n two_o
as_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n so_o that_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o sin_n by_o death_n the_o one_o give_v light_n and_o lustre_n to_o the_o other_o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o see_v use_v 1_o hereby_o a_o difference_n between_o this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v here_o the_o relic_n and_o remnant_n of_o sin_n as_o spot_n and_o stain_n in_o the_o flesh_n remain_v even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o wash_v by_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v glorify_v they_o shall_v be_v without_o blame_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n take_v here_o the_o best_a example_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o best_a time_n as_o noah_n abraham_n lot_n david_n and_o peter_n yet_o you_o shall_v see_v shame_n in_o glory_n darkness_n in_o light_n folly_n in_o wisdom_n infidelity_n in_o faith_n but_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v and_o we_o likewise_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v note_v out_o this_o difference_n we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v 12._o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 10_o 12._o then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o they_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v here_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o provoke_v god_n and_o every_o day_n of_o our_o life_n add_v to_o the_o number_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v bitter_a unto_o we_o as_o gall_v and_o wormwood_n but_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n theâ—_n we_o shall_v cease_v to_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o bless_a angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o these_o time_n 8.19_o rom._n 8.19_o groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n even_o unto_o this_o present_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n much_o more_o therefore_o shall_v we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n sigh_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v without_o sin_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n we_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n nor_o have_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n and_o have_v need_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blood_n if_o we_o keep_v the_o law_n we_o shall_v live_v by_o it_o but_o if_o we_o be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n 24._o joh_n 1.8.10_o rom._n 3.10_o 12_o 24._o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o us._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n paul_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o they_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n â—ence_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n that_o advance_v proud_a flesh_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o suppose_a worthiness_n of_o unperfect_a work_n thereby_o to_o procure_v god_n favour_n and_o everlasting_a life_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n place_n such_o a_o inward_a and_o inherent_a dignity_n in_o man_n person_n as_o make_v they_o worthy_a of_o grace_n or_o salvation_n moreover_o they_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o excellency_n in_o the_o work_n as_o fit_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o deserve_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n we_o must_v renounce_v all_o merit_n 120._o basil_n in_o psal_n 114_o aug_n in_o psal_n 120._o and_o rest_v only_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v say_v and_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v god_n will_v reward_v our_o work_n but_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o mercy_n not_o of_o merit_n of_o promise_n not_o of_o debt_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o desert_n again_o hereby_o fall_v another_o falsehood_n of_o they_o hold_v that_o good_a work_n be_v every_o way_n perfect_a not_o stain_v or_o taint_v with_o sin_n but_o be_v try_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o god_n judgement_n will_v suffer_v no_o loss_n or_o detriment_n but_o the_o prophet_n pray_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v 64.6_o psal_n 143_o 2._o esa_fw-la 64.6_o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v write_v we_o have_v all_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n or_o good_a deed_n as_o filthy_a clout_n and_o therefore_o no_o good_a deed_n of_o righteous_a man_n be_v without_o some_o stain_n of_o sin_n neither_o can_v we_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o last_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o teach_v &_o preach_v a_o possibility_n for_o a_o man_n in_o grace_n to_o fulfil_v god_n law_n for_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o a_o ground_a and_o grant_v conclusion_n that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o say_v 10._o rom._n 8._o â—_o gal_n 3_o 10._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n to_o give_v we_o life_n because_o we_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o keep_v the_o condition_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o abolish_v sin_n in_o our_o flesh_n if_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a &_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n die_v not_o in_o vain_a neither_o can_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o his_o fail_n &_o defect_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a â—_o rom_n 7.14_o 15_o 21_o 22_o â—_o but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o i_o find_v then_o that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a i_o be_o thus_o yoke_v that_o evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n now_o whereas_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a 1.6_o gen._n 6.9_o job_n 1.1_o luke_n 1.6_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o endeavour_n to_o perfection_n &_o strive_v to_o obey_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n as_o phil._n 3.13_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v for_o perfect_a obedience_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o second_o they_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o none_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n but_o labour_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o know_a point_n of_o his_o commandment_n albeit_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o &_o cease_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o imperfection_n last_o god_n accept_v they_o in_o christ_n as_o perfect_o righteous_a so_o that_o albeit_o their_o obedience_n be_v in_o itself_o unperfect_a yet_o be_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v as_o true_o their_o own_o as_o if_o they_o have_v wrought_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n last_o see_v the_o most_o faithful_a have_v their_o use_n 3_o fail_n in_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o obedience_n we_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n we_o do_v not_o
the_o stir_n of_o we_o up_o to_o prayer_n we_o may_v now_o comfortable_o conclude_v to_o our_o own_o conscience_n with_o the_o same_o apostle_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n let_v we_o know_v then_o there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v assure_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n &_o patience_n experience_n 5._o â—om_n 5_o 5_o 4_o 5._o and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v hereby_o not_o to_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o worldly_a peace_n &_o prosperity_n but_o prepare_v to_o endure_v the_o cross_n before_o it_o come_v and_o know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o one_o cross_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o another_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o find_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n we_o must_v not_o dream_n of_o the_o victory_n before_o we_o fight_v we_o think_v of_o receive_v the_o prize_n but_o we_o will_v not_o run_v the_o race_n we_o will_v put_v on_o the_o crown_n but_o we_o shun_v the_o cross_n like_o those_o foolish_a husbandman_n that_o will_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o care_v not_o for_o the_o labour_n and_o sure_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v many_o way_n impatient_a under_o the_o cross_n &_o murmur_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v because_o we_o be_v unprepared_a &_o unprovided_a to_o bear_v any_o storm_n or_o endure_v any_o trial_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n but_o know_v that_o whosoever_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n &_o come_v after_o christ_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n so_o paul_n teach_v timothy_n thou_o have_v full_o know_v my_o faith_n and_o my_o patience_n my_o persecution_n which_o come_v unto_o i_o but_o from_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 10_o 12._o for_o as_o the_o head_n be_v first_o crown_v with_o thorn_n so_o the_o member_n must_v not_o look_v to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n last_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o great_a affliction_n use_v 3_o that_o oftentimes_o we_o hear_v to_o befall_v the_o faithful_a or_o we_o see_v to_o be_v upon_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n let_v we_o not_o marvel_n and_o wonder_n at_o it_o as_o at_o some_o rare_a and_o strange_a thing_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o start_v back_o from_o our_o profession_n for_o the_o persecution_n and_o fiery_a trial_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n 13._o john_n 4_o 13._o though_o this_o world_n hate_v you_o nay_o rather_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o this_o honour_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n this_o make_v paul_n say_v act_v 21_o 13._o be_v entreat_v that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n doubtless_o if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o we_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v us._n it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 5_o 21._o heb._n 10_o 33_o 34._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o to_o maintain_v his_o glory_n he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v it_o without_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n that_o god_n call_v we_o out_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n beside_o such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v our_o infirmity_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v worthy_o make_v we_o suffer_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o bring_v shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n upon_o we_o according_a to_o our_o own_o deserve_n now_o in_o that_o he_o merciful_o pass_v over_o our_o fault_n and_o frailty_n &_o cover_v our_o transgression_n and_o make_v we_o suffer_v taunt_n reproach_n &_o persecution_n for_o his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n whereunto_o he_o exalt_v and_o advance_v we_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a shall_v you_o be_v when_o man_n revile_v and_o persecute_v you_o &_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n false_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5_o 11_o 12._o wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o shrink_v back_o for_o trouble_n but_o rejoice_v in_o our_o suffering_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o our_o affliction_n ver._n 16._o but_o when_o we_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o hear_v our_o voice_n therefore_o let_v we_o pass_v through_o thy_o country_n here_o we_o have_v the_o three_o reason_n use_v to_o the_o edomite_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v they_o passage_n draw_v from_o a_o experience_n of_o god_n help_n who_o see_v their_o misery_n and_o hear_v their_o groan_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n now_o it_o will_v argue_v great_a cruelty_n to_o forsake_v those_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n reason_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o who_o god_n have_v take_v the_o protection_n if_o then_o god_n have_v help_v we_o do_v not_o you_o deny_v we_o help_v but_o god_n have_v help_v we_o therefore_o deny_v not_o we_o your_o help_n thus_o the_o gracious_a deal_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v for_o their_o imitation_n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a reason_n teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n mercy_n doctrine_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o child_n must_v move_v we_o to_o mercy_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n &_o mercy_n show_v to_o his_o child_n must_v move_v we_o to_o mercy_n the_o truth_n hereof_o have_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o many_o other_o scripture_n hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o moses_n deut._n 10.17_o 18_o 19_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a who_o do_v right_a unto_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n &_o love_v the_o stranger_n give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n love_v you_o therefore_o the_o stranger_n for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v 1_o joh._n 4_o 9_o 11._o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o love_n in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o where_o we_o see_v he_o persuade_v to_o brotherly_a love_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o ourselves_o so_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v lu._n 6_o 36._o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o another_o place_n hereby_o have_v we_o perceive_v love_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3_o 8_o 16._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a to_o persuade_v brethren_n to_o unity_n among_o themselves_o they_o to_o know_v they_o have_v a_o gentle_a father_n that_o love_v they_o all_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o bind_v fast_o those_o that_o be_v fellow-servant_n in_o one_o family_n to_o seek_v the_o mutual_a good_a one_o of_o another_o then_o to_o consider_v they_o have_v a_o good_a master_n careful_a of_o the_o good_a of_o they_o all_o to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v our_o direction_n and_o instruction_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v phil._n 2_o 5_o where_o he_o exhort_v to_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 11.32_o have_v propound_v the_o example_n of_o the_o
god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o health_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o sickness_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o death_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n live_v and_o die_v thus_o do_v abraham_n teach_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o for_o this_o be_v he_o commend_v of_o god_n gen._n 18_o 19_o i_o know_v abraham_n my_o servant_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n thus_o say_v jacob_n when_o he_o die_v gen._n 49_o 1_o 2._o &_o this_o must_v all_o of_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o house_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 13._o when_o we_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o we_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o we_o rise_v up_o verse_n 27_o 28._o and_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o cause_v aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n we_o see_v the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o aaron_n pull_v off_o his_o priestly_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o eleazar_n to_o who_o lineal_o the_o priesthood_n do_v descend_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a succession_n belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n from_o father_n to_o son_n &_o from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o hereby_o we_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—rine_n 〈◊〉_d levitical_a 〈…〉_o from_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o the_o priesthood_n begin_v in_o aaron_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o line_n rest_v not_o in_o one_o man_n but_o continue_v by_o succession_n from_o age_n to_o age_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o prove_v throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n so_o other_o arise_v in_o their_o room_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o eleazar_n succeed_v aaron_n so_o do_v phinchas_n succeed_v eleazar_n â—0_n 〈◊〉_d 6_o â—0_n &_o so_o the_o priesthood_n proceed_v from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 16._o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n plentiful_o proove_v 23._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o many_o among_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n declare_v that_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n succeed_v each_o other_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o reason_n &_o cause_n thereof_o because_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v for_o ever_o this_o than_o we_o must_v hold_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n forcible_a and_o powerful_a to_o prove_v the_o continue_a reason_n 1_o succession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n from_o father_n to_o son_n because_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n and_o so_o not_o suffer_v always_o to_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n see_v therefore_o these_o priest_n be_v mortal_a there_o must_v be_v a_o succession_n from_o one_o to_o another_o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v remember_v before_o out_o of_o heb._n 7_o 23._o show_v that_o they_o have_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o mortality_n and_o can_v not_o continue_v through_o necessity_n of_o death_n second_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n must_v be_v accomplish_v reason_n 2_o and_o perform_v he_o consecrate_a aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o not_o with_o aaron_n alone_o not_o with_o his_o child_n alone_o but_o with_o their_o posterity_n 1._o exod._n 28_o 1._o he_o establish_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o as_o a_o law_n in_o israel_n that_o their_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o and_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beautiful_a garment_n and_o glorious_a robe_n of_o the_o priest_n exod._n 28_o 2._o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o moses_n exod_n 29_o 29_o 30._o num._n 3_o 10._o &_o 18_o 7._o the_o holy_a garment_n which_o appertain_v to_o aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o be_v anoint_v therein_o and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v therein_o that_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v priest_n in_o his_o stead_n shall_v put_v they_o on_o seven_o day_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 13_o nu._n 25_o 12_o 13_o &_o confirm_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o he_o &_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o because_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o the_o imperfection_n use_v 1_o and_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o both_o of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o it_o point_v out_o a_o better_a priest_n and_o a_o better_a priesthood_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o rest_v not_o in_o it_o but_o in_o some_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7_o 11_o 12._o declare_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v unperfect_a because_o another_o priest_n be_v promise_v a_o long_a time_n after_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n if_o any_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n what_o need_v it_o furthermore_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o show_v to_o what_o purpose_n there_o must_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o another_o rule_n and_o fashion_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n even_o because_o perfection_n be_v not_o in_o the_o priehhood_n of_o the_o levite_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v establish_v under_o it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o have_v a_o end_n forasmuch_o as_o with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a priesthood_n be_v cancel_v and_o abolish_v use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n this_o stand_v in_o diverse_a point_n and_o circumstance_n as_o the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n evident_o declare_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v long_o before_o 17._o heb._n 7_o 17._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n he_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n be_v mortal_a 21._o heb._n 7_o 20_o 21._o not_o eternal_a they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o without_o a_o oath_n 26._o heb._n 7_o 26._o beside_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o 24._o a_o aparabaton_n heb._n 7_o 24._o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o who_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 14._o heb_fw-mi 9.11_o 14._o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 4._o hebru_n 10_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n &_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o succession_n inasmuch_o as_o be_v once_o perform_v it_o have_v no_o imperfection_n and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n have_v aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v but_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a man_n we_o have_v christ_n the_o immortal_a and_o bless_a god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v our_o everlasting_a priest_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o as_o by_o death_n they_o be_v not_o always_o suffer_v to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n we_o see_v i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o again_o such_o a_o priesthood_n &_o such_o priest_n as_o
teach_v eccles_n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o use_v 1_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o first_o from_o this_o example_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o vow_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o vow_n &_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o we_o see_v here_o what_o a_o vow_n be_v namely_o a_o free_a and_o solemn_a promise_n make_v to_o god_n touch_v such_o thing_n as_o please_v he_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o profit_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o the_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n second_o we_o see_v who_o may_v vow_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n nor_o under_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o three_o to_o who_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v make_v not_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 76.11_o as_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o from_o he_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o to_o he_o only_o we_o must_v vow_v and_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n four_o it_o appear_v what_o we_o may_v vow_v to_o god_n not_o thing_n unlawful_a unpossible_a and_o unwarrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o please_v god_n or_o not_o for_o who_o will_v offer_v to_o a_o prince_n or_o promise_v to_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o know_v he_o will_v not_o accept_v or_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v accept_v thereof_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 23.31_o rom_n 14.23_o exod._n 23.31_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o all_o right_a way_n such_o be_v this_o vow_n in_o this_o place_n last_o we_o see_v that_o vow_n thus_o make_v be_v careful_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o religious_o to_o be_v perform_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o party_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v for_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o reverence_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n otherwise_o we_o do_v foul_o and_o false_o abuse_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a all_o these_o consideration_n and_o condition_n teach_v we_o that_o vow_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v condemn_v so_o as_o they_o be_v restrain_v and_o bound_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o wander_v after_o our_o own_o fancy_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o beat_v down_o all_o false_a use_v 2_o doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v vow_v which_o be_v many_o and_o to_o rectify_v our_o judgement_n by_o teach_v what_o vow_n be_v lawful_a what_o unlawful_a first_o if_o they_o be_v make_v of_o any_o thing_n flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o can_v bind_v or_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o for_o all_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v we_o be_v to_o be_v borrow_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o whensoever_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o have_v no_o strength_n or_o efficacy_n to_o constrain_v or_o command_v they_o which_o will_v have_v murder_v paul_n and_o have_v conspire_v together_o by_o a_o solemn_a league_n of_o agreement_n 23.12_o act._n 23.12_o do_v make_v a_o solemn_a vow_v not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v until_o they_o have_v execute_v their_o devilish_a purpose_n and_o put_v the_o apostle_n to_o death_n but_o who_o now_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n by_o their_o vow_n or_o that_o god_n like_v of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o will_v make_v god_n a_o companion_n of_o their_o murder_n therefore_o david_n vow_v the_o slaughter_n and_o destruction_n of_o nabal_n and_o his_o family_n 32_o 1_o sa._n 25.22_o 32_o revoke_v it_o at_o the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o a_o discreet_a woman_n second_o they_o must_v not_o he_o make_v by_o such_o person_n as_o want_v sufficient_a reason_n judgement_n discretion_n and_o understanding_n as_o child_n fool_n or_o furious_a person_n for_o these_o can_v be_v make_v with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o a_o man_n own_o accord_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o mind_n can_v true_o discern_v what_o be_v do_v as_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n three_o it_o condemn_v such_o as_o vow_v have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n in_o themselves_o to_o bind_v themselves_o such_o vow_n can_v bind_v be_v make_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o all_o lawful_a vow_n must_v be_v make_v with_o consent_n of_o their_o superior_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o other_o 20.12_o exod._n 20.12_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o five_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n four_o they_o must_v be_v so_o make_v as_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o christian_a liberty_n for_o we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n make_v such_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a as_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a unto_o we_o snare_a the_o conscience_n and_o abridge_n the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.1_o five_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o vow_v thing_n unpossible_a and_o out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o maker_n thereof_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v so_o that_o a_o vow_v make_v of_o a_o thing_n unpossible_a be_v no_o vow_n at_o all_o but_o a_o intolerable_a presumption_n and_o a_o wilful_a tempt_a of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v vow_v to_o walk_v upon_o his_o head_n or_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n 21._o josh_n 10.12_o exod._n 14_o 21._o or_o to_o stay_v the_o star_n as_o joshua_n do_v or_o to_o divide_v the_o sea_n as_o moses_n do_v wherein_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n six_o they_o must_v not_o be_v against_o a_o man_n general_n or_o particular_a call_n that_o be_v neither_o against_o his_o calling_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n neither_o that_o special_a call_n wherein_o he_o live_v if_o they_o be_v make_v against_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o be_v unlawful_a as_o if_o the_o minister_n shall_v vow_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o execute_v justice_n upon_o malefactor_n or_o the_o magistrate_n vow_v to_o discharge_v the_o function_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v vow_v to_o live_v in_o no_o call_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o the_o family_n but_o walk_v inordinate_o with_o scandal_n and_o offence_n seventh_o it_o convince_v all_o such_o vow_n as_o be_v rash_a heady_a sudden_a idle_a and_o unaduised_a and_o require_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o they_o be_v make_v with_o advice_n meditation_n and_o deliberation_n for_o rash_a vow_n be_v not_o lawful_a albeit_o the_o thing_n vow_v may_v be_v do_v lawful_o therefore_o the_o wiseman_n say_v eccles_n 5.1_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o if_o we_o make_v a_o promise_n unto_o a_o man_n like_o to_o ourselves_o we_o will_v have_v this_o consideration_n and_o think_v with_o ourselves_o whether_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o or_o not_o whether_o his_o will_v be_v to_o like_v of_o it_o or_o not_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o mock_v with_o god_n and_o make_v light_a account_n of_o he_o then_o of_o a_o mortal_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v without_o judgement_n and_o advisement_n for_o that_o be_v a_o defile_n of_o god_n service_n and_o a_o abuse_n of_o his_o name_n now_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v rash_o but_o with_o sobriety_n so_o ought_v all_o our_o vow_n to_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o vow_v idle_a and_o trifle_a toy_n to_o observe_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o one_o vow_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o saint_n another_o vow_v to_o fast_v and_o eat_v no_o flesh_n at_o such_o a_o feast_n even_o whereof_o one_o be_v superstitious_a the_o other_o devilish_a as_o for_o their_o pilgrimage_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a corruption_n and_o a_o idolatrous_a service_n which_o god_n reject_v for_o albeit_o under_o the_o law_n it_o
patron_n of_o that_o people_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v take_v and_o spoil_v such_o be_v the_o vain_a hope_n of_o poor_a idolater_n in_o their_o idol_n which_o can_v help_v or_o deliver_v themselves_o much_o less_o their_o worshipper_n that_o trust_v in_o they_o last_o touch_v the_o israelite_n they_o spoil_v they_o that_o be_v the_o spoiler_n and_o conquer_v they_o that_o be_v the_o conqueror_n for_o they_o recover_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o own_o use_n the_o town_n and_o city_n which_o the_o moabite_n have_v lose_v thus_o israel_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o moabite_n neither_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o but_o peaceable_o possess_v that_o which_o they_o win_v from_o the_o amorites_n none_o lay_v any_o claim_n or_o title_n thereunto_o as_o jephtah_n plead_v judg._n 11_o 13._o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o to_o possess_v as_o their_o own_o good_n the_o labour_n and_o live_n of_o other_o man_n which_o they_o can_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o when_o abraham_n have_v subdue_v in_o battle_n the_o five_o king_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o right_n in_o the_o prey_n that_o be_v take_v and_o pay_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o to_o melchizedek_n 21_o gen._n 14_o 20_o 21_o hereunto_o belong_v the_o commandment_n give_v of_o god_n touch_v the_o divide_n and_o retain_v the_o spoil_n of_o war_n say_v all_o the_o spoil_n thereof_o shall_v thou_o take_v unto_o thyself_o and_o shall_v eat_v the_o spoil_n of_o thy_o enemy_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o deuter_n 20_o 14._o 6._o xenoph._n lib._n 7._o cyropaed_n halicarnas_n li._n 6._o and_o this_o we_o may_v plentiful_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n in_o former_a time_n verse_n 21._o then_o israel_n send_v messenger_n in_o this_o division_n general_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o albeit_o they_o prevail_v for_o a_o season_n and_o plough_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o make_v long_a and_o large_a surrowe_n albeit_o they_o plant_v themselves_o strong_a &_o flourish_v as_o the_o green_a bay-tree_n yet_o they_o pass_v away_o sudden_o and_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o desolation_n the_o persecuter_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o confusion_n perish_v doctrine_n the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v perish_v howsoever_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n &_o horn_n on_o high_a and_o their_o honour_n reach_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o downfall_n they_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o consume_v in_o his_o wrath_n look_v upon_o cain_n who_o be_v the_o first_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n in_o abel_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o confirm_a which_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o these_o present_a example_n he_o kill_v his_o brother_n gen._n 4_o 11_o and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a but_o do_v cruel_a cain_n escape_v no_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v make_v a_o runagate_n and_o fugitive_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o god_n revenge_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v with_o barbarous_a and_o unnatural_a cruelty_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o pharaoh_n a_o arch-enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n who_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o burden_n and_o destroy_v their_o child_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14_o 28._o another_o fearful_a example_n we_o have_v in_o saneherib_n which_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o people_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o live_a god_n and_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n which_o be_v holy_a throughout_o all_o generation_n he_o be_v slay_v of_o his_o own_o son_n 2_o king_n 20_o 37_o which_o judgement_n the_o lord_n foretell_v that_o be_v according_o perform_v &_o accomplish_v it_o may_v be_v know_v whence_o it_o be_v &_o wherefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o like_a be_v report_v &_o record_v of_o haman_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n ch_n 7_o 9_o who_o procure_v the_o king_n writ_n to_o root_v out_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n young_a and_o old_a child_n and_o woman_n in_o one_o day_n yet_o abuse_v his_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o court_n god_n throw_v he_o down_o and_o lay_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n so_o that_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o same_o tree_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o mordecai_n that_o speak_v good_a for_o the_o king_n thus_o his_o mischief_n return_v on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o cruelty_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n and_o himself_o be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n which_o he_o make_v for_o another_o hereunto_o tend_v the_o end_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n who_o service_n god_n use_v to_o chasten_v his_o own_o people_n to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n to_o waste_v the_o city_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_a 4.30_o dan._n 4.30_o he_o be_v throw_v down_o his_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o beast_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o right_n of_o adoption_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o oracle_n of_o trust_n commit_v unto_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o privilege_n enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o they_o put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n and_o persecute_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o send_v among_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 24.21_o matth._n 24.21_o in_o the_o end_n themselves_o be_v just_o slay_v for_o sedition_n which_o they_o false_o charge_v upon_o the_o apostle_n nay_o as_o themselves_o cry_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o 8._o joseph_n de_fw-fr belâ—_n juda_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o &_o 8._o and_o upon_o our_o child_n so_o that_o which_o christ_n foretell_v come_v upon_o they_o in_o full_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o when_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n sit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v such_o trouble_n among_o they_o and_o so_o great_a tribulation_n come_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o like_v never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n herod_n that_o bloody_a tyrant_n which_o have_v slay_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o put_v peter_n in_o prison_n intend_v the_o like_a measure_n and_o murder_n upon_o he_o this_o wicked_a wretch_n escape_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o be_v array_v in_o his_o royal_a robe_n sit_v upon_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o &_o he_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n act_n 12_o 23._o judas_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o betrayer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n despair_v hang_v himself_o burst_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o 18._o act_n 1_o 18._o for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v good_a if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o if_o we_o remember_v the_o late_a day_n of_o persecution_n wherein_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v try_v by_o bloody_a execution_n torture_n murder_n massacre_n hang_v behead_v burn_a and_o imprisonment_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o against_o those_o bloody_a inquisitor_n and_o cruel_a persecutor_n that_o have_v imbrue_v and_o defile_v their_o hand_n with_o their_o blood_n that_o they_o die_v not_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a death_n of_o all_o end_n see_v act_n and_o monument_n in_o the_o end_n nor_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o visitation_n of_o all_o man_n some_o die_v fodain_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n that_o they_o never_o stir_v as_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n some_o have_v their_o bowel_n and_o inward_a part_n fall_v out_o and_o die_v the_o death_n of_o judas_n their_o elder_a brother_n some_o can_v not_o swallow_v and_o digest_v their_o meat_n but_o it_o come_v forth_o again_o sometime_o at_o their_o mouth_n and_o sometime_o at_o their_o nostril_n most_o horrible_o to_o behold_v some_o be_v strike_v in_o the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o body_n that_o they_o lay_v benumb_v half_a alive_a and_o half_a dead_a to_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o do_v look_v upon_o they_o some_o break_v their_o neck_n other_o become_v
they_o see_v he_o have_v rail_v on_o the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o he_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v in_o time_n past_a of_o god_n help_a hand_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v preserve_v he_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n will_v keep_v he_o in_o this_o single_a combat_n with_o that_o champion_n that_o defy_v israel_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o conclude_v 2_o cor._n 1_o 9_o 10._o we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v we_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o yet_o hereafter_o he_o will_v deliver_v us._n the_o reason_n follow_v first_o his_o gift_n be_v free_o and_o frank_o bestow_v he_o never_o repent_v reason_n 1_o of_o they_o he_o never_o change_v nor_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n he_o give_v liberal_o and_o reproach_v not_o man_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n so_o that_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n 1._o john_n 13_o 1._o and_o where_o he_o have_v once_o show_v mercy_n he_o will_v persevere_v in_o in_o his_o kindness_n and_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o never_o wax_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n but_o delight_v in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v reveal_v to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o decree_n touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n he_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n to_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o because_o he_o have_v begin_v already_o to_o show_v he_o mercy_n shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n my_o servant_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v see_v that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o gen._n 18_o 17_o 18._o if_o then_o he_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v nor_o revoke_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v grant_v then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o give_v of_o one_o gift_n assure_v that_o a_o multitude_n shall_v follow_v after_o as_o leah_n say_v a_o company_n come_v second_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o reason_n 2_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o to_o such_o as_o never_o seek_v after_o he_o or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a yea_o his_o mercy_n stretch_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n he_o prepare_v shower_n for_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v grass_n to_o grow_v upon_o the_o mountain_n he_o give_v to_o beast_n their_o food_n &_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v psal_n 147_o 8_o 9_o and_o 36_o 6_o 7._o he_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n trust_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n he_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o body_n in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o have_v give_v we_o life_n and_o breath_n much_o more_o therefore_o will_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o maintain_v our_o spiritual_a life_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o send_v fresh_a supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n after_o he_o have_v once_o give_v we_o faith_n and_o wrought_v our_o conversion_n he_o which_o have_v vouchsafe_v some_o portion_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v add_v great_a store_n of_o mercy_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v store_n upon_o store_n and_o heap_n upon_o heap_n the_o use_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o use_v 1_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o great_a mercy_n that_o make_v mercy_n the_o seal_n of_o mercy_n and_o one_o grace_n as_o the_o pawn_n &_o pledge_v of_o receive_v and_o obtain_v a_o new_a grace_n o_o the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o can_v sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o they_o or_o who_o can_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o they_o can_v any_o tongue_n express_v or_o hart_n conceive_v this_o goodness_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o his_o first_o mercy_n to_o a_o second_o and_o from_o a_o second_o to_o a_o three_o always_o to_o arise_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o assure_v another_o &_o to_o conclude_v a_o far_a proceed_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n what_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v not_o receive_v thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o mercy_n from_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 3._o and_o much_o consolation_n from_o the_o father_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o thereby_o so_o many_o comfort_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o &_o with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o because_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a we_o have_v receive_v much_o mercy_n therefore_o continue_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o we_o not_o because_o we_o have_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a servant_n to_o thou_o or_o have_v deserve_v thy_o favour_n but_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v gracious_a to_o us._n if_o our_o own_o work_n if_o our_o obedience_n if_o our_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o ground_n &_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v compassion_n on_o we_o we_o shall_v build_v upon_o a_o weak_a and_o sandy_a foundation_n our_o comfort_n be_v go_v and_o our_o heart_n shall_v fail_v us._n for_o we_o know_v our_o own_o wickedness_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o us._n but_o since_o former_a mercy_n be_v argument_n of_o further_a mercy_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o one_o grace_n be_v a_o key_n to_o unlock_v the_o ga_fw-mi e_fw-es and_o open_v a_o entrance_n for_o the_o rest_n to_o follow_v since_o the_o first_o love_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o token_n of_o more_o love_n to_o be_v show_v and_o continue_v we_o abound_v with_o such_o argument_n to_o move_v his_o majesty_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n for_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v add_v mercy_n to_o mercy_n and_o favour_n to_o favour_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o fruitful_a the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n be_v always_o produce_v more_o as_o one_o corn_n increase_v a_o hundred_o fold_n this_o be_v the_o stay_n and_o staff_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o his_o answer_n at_o my_o answer_a no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n &_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n 2_o ti._n 4_o 16_o 17_o 18._o second_o it_o be_v a_o special_a comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a when_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o diverse_a tentation_n use_v 2_o for_o when_o the_o tempter_n come_v unto_o we_o and_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n have_v cast_v we_o off_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o suggest_v unto_o we_o our_o unworthiness_n let_v we_o record_v and_o recount_v god_n former_a mercy_n take_v sweet_a comfort_n therein_o and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o prayer_n with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v our_o heart_n by_o a_o strong_a illusion_n that_o we_o be_v not_o effectual_o call_v or_o free_o justify_v and_o elect_v or_o endue_v with_o faith_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v certain_o conden_v let_v we_o never_o yield_v to_o satan_n nor_o to_o his_o angel_n neither_o to_o their_o helper_n &_o assistant_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n when_o we_o be_v entice_v to_o commit_v sin_n yield_v not_o to_o the_o subtlety_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n very_o earnest_o when_o he_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n our_o sin_n
in_o battle_n let_v we_o every_o one_o learn_v this_o use_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n what_o face_n soever_o he_o set_v on_o the_o matter_n can_v never_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n but_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n genes_n 4_o 14._o like_o cain_n affright_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o think_v whosoever_o find_v they_o will_v slay_v they_o do_v they_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n there_o they_o have_v god_n their_o enemy_n do_v they_o look_v down_o to_o hell_n there_o they_o see_v satan_n their_o tormenter_n and_o his_o angel_n their_o executioner_n will_v they_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o shall_v find_v every_o creature_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o to_o conspire_v their_o death_n and_o even_o to_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o unprofitable_a burden_n caâ—iâ—â—â—cked_a â—â—â—eaâ—_n caâ—iâ—â—â—cked_a the_o heaven_n say_v why_o do_v i_o cover_v he_o the_o air_n say_v why_o do_v i_o yield_v he_o life_n and_o breath_n the_o water_n say_v why_o do_v i_o not_o drown_v he_o as_o pharaoh_n &_o his_o host_n the_o fire_n say_v why_o do_v i_o not_o consume_v he_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n as_o the_o captain_n and_o his_o fifty_a the_o earth_n say_v why_o do_v i_o bear_v he_o and_o sustain_v he_o and_o not_o swallow_v he_o up_o as_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n his_o food_n say_v why_o do_v i_o nourish_v &_o not_o choke_v he_o his_o apparel_n say_v why_o do_v i_o warm_v he_o the_o ground_n say_v why_o do_v i_o yield_v he_o increase_v and_o bring_v forth_o any_o other_o crop_n then_o thorn_n and_o brier_n than_o nettle_n and_o thistle_n death_n say_v why_o do_v i_o spare_v he_o &_o not_o strike_v he_o hell_n say_v why_o do_v i_o not_o receive_v he_o the_o sword_n cry_v why_o do_v i_o not_o smite_v he_o famine_n why_o do_v i_o not_o pine_v he_o the_o pestilence_n why_o do_v i_o not_o waste_v he_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o he_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n say_v why_o do_v i_o give_v he_o light_v his_o bed_n say_v why_o do_v i_o give_v he_o rest_v thus_o every_o creature_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o rebell_v against_o he_o that_o rebell_v against_o god_n they_o sound_v defiance_n unto_o we_o and_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o our_o god_n what_o then_o shall_v he_o look_v homeward_o &_o turn_v his_o eye_n towards_o himself_o there_o he_o find_v and_o feel_v a_o accuse_a conscience_n as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n against_o he_o to_o whip_v &_o terrify_v he_o howsoever_o the_o evil_a man_n rejoice_v in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o glori_v in_o his_o own_o shame_n deut._n 29_o 19_o 29.19_o deut._n 29.19_o howsoever_o he_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o he_o and_o promise_v peace_n unto_o himself_o yet_o a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o a_o thousand_o world_n nor_o possess_v his_o pleasure_n to_o have_v his_o pain_n thou_o know_v not_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o conscience_n when_o he_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o gripe_n of_o death_n and_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n howsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o foolish_a man_n as_o vain_a as_o himself_o do_v flatter_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n yet_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a 14_o pro._n 14_o 13_o 14_o and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a to_o a_o man_n but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n wherefore_o see_v the_o evil_a man_n fear_v oftentimes_o where_o no_o fear_n be_v tremble_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n start_v at_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o shake_v at_o his_o own_o shadow_n we_o conclude_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a might_n and_o manhood_n in_o he_o but_o be_v a_o dastard_a and_o a_o coward_n in_o regard_n of_o true_a manhood_n and_o fortitude_n which_o be_v far_o from_o he_o second_z y_z it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o learn_v to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v as_o a_o loathsome_a carcase_n and_o carrion_n cast_v out_o a_o filthy_a favour_n and_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n a_o wretched_a and_o profane_a man_n lie_v rot_v and_o riot_v in_o his_o sin_n be_v more_o loathsome_a to_o god_n than_o any_o dead_a body_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o our_o sense_n so_o long_o as_o we_o corrupt_v our_o way_n before_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o we_o and_o will_v commence_v a_o action_n against_o us._n and_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v true_a peace_n with_o man_n nor_o true_a peace_n with_o ourselves_o but_o shall_v feel_v the_o terror_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_v at_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a war_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o if_o we_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o religious_a and_o be_v indeed_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o other_o and_o with_o ourselves_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v us._n for_o who_o shall_v we_o fear_v or_o whereof_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n who_o have_v we_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o and_o who_o can_v we_o desire_v on_o earth_n with_o he_o psal_n 73_o 25._o the_o angel_n be_v our_o attendant_n they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o to_o bear_v we_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o we_o dash_v not_o our_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n psal_n 34_o 7_o and_o 91_o 11._o for_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n set_v and_o send_v out_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1_o 14._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v our_o fellow-brethren_n so_o that_o we_o be_v citizen_n with_o â—hem_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 2_o 19_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v who_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n be_v become_v our_o saviour_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemation_n but_o shall_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n joh._n 5_o 24._o the_o creature_n be_v our_o friend_n nay_o as_o our_o swear_a servant_n by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o their_o day_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n be_v in_o league_n with_o we_o hosea_n 2_o 18_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o job_n 5_o 23._o death_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v or_o to_o hurt_v we_o though_o it_o be_v a_o scorpion_n or_o serpent_n the_o poison_n be_v disperse_v the_o sting_n be_v pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 54_o 55._o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n shall_v not_o destroy_v we_o christ_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o mighty_a conqueror_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n col._n 2_o 15._o he_o have_v bruise_v his_o head_n he_o have_v crush_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o john_n 12_o 31._o what_o then_o shall_v tribulation_n and_o affliction_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o the_o sword_n separate_z we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o peace_n with_o our_o god_n rom._n 8_o 28.35_o 37._o nay_o these_o proceed_v from_o a_o love_a father_n and_o end_n at_o our_o own_o good_a who_o sanctifi_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n he_o will_v cover_v they_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a under_o his_o feather_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n nor_o of_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n nor_o of_o the_o plague_n that_o destroy_v at_o noonday_n a_o thousand_o shall_v fall_v at_o their_o side_n &_o ten_o thousand_o at_o their_o right_a hand_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o they_o psal_n 91_o 4.5_o 6_o 7._o last_o as_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o danger_n that_o can_v hurt_v
blindness_n as_o he_o do_v elymas_n with_o crookedness_n &_o deformity_n as_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o foolishness_n as_o he_o do_v achitophel_n with_o want_n of_o reason_n &_o understanding_n as_o he_o do_v nebucadnezzar_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o sense_n lest_o we_o abuse_v they_o to_o our_o destruction_n last_o see_v god_n can_v blind_v the_o eye_n and_o use_v 3_o bound_v up_o the_o sense_n when_o it_o please_v he_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o &_o walk_v bold_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v any_o enemy_n see_v the_o lord_n have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o help_v his_o choose_a people_n to_o succour_v they_o &_o to_o save_v they_o harmless_a let_v we_o commit_v &_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o his_o providence_n who_o albeit_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o many_o danger_n yet_o he_o can_v smite_v his_o enemy_n with_o many_o &_o sudden_a judgment_n he_o can_v visit_v they_o oftentimes_o &_o in_o sundry_a manner_n every_o thing_n serve_v to_o his_o will_v &_o therefore_o if_o we_o serve_v god_n let_v we_o be_v assure_v he_o will_v make_v it_o serve_v to_o our_o benefit_n they_o shall_v not_o stir_v a_o foot_n or_o move_v any_o member_n or_o lift_v up_o a_o hand_n but_o at_o his_o beck_n and_o appointment_n jeroboam_fw-la stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o prophet_n but_o immediate_o it_o dry_v up_o 1â—_n 1._o king_n 1â—_n and_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v it_o in_o again_o unto_o he_o ananias_n &_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n be_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n &_o far_o from_o death_n yet_o sudden_o they_o fall_v down_o &_o be_v carry_v out_o old_a eli_n who_o son_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n sit_v upon_o a_o seat_n by_o the_o way_n side_n wait_v for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n fight_v against_o the_o philistines_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v he_o sit_v safe_o and_o sure_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o judge_v no_o less_o himself_o of_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v sudden_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o seat_n backward_o â—_o 2_o sam._n 4._o â—_o and_o his_o neck_n be_v break_v when_o vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n presume_v to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n &_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n while_o he_o wax_v wroth_a against_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o have_v the_o incense_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o burn_v it_o 19_o 2._o chroâ—â—_n 19_o sudden_o the_o leprosy_n arise_v in_o his_o forehead_n &_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o depant_a out_o of_o the_o temple_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o see_v that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v &_o move_v 2d_o act._n 17_o 2d_o and_o have_v our_o be_v let_v we_o in_o all_o our_o suffering_n comfort_v ourselves_o herein_o that_o the_o lord_n hold_v the_o wicked_a in_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o turn_v their_o wisdom_n into_o foolishness_n absalon_n rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o achitophel_n david_n companion_n and_o chief_a counsellor_n for_o the_o counsel_n which_o he_o counsel_v in_o those_o day_n be_v like_a as_o one_o have_v ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n david_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o turn_v his_o counsel_n into_o foolishness_n 1â—_n 2_o sam._n 1â—_n god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o confound_v the_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o this_o great_a politician_n so_o that_o he_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n &_o hang_v himself_o 20_o 1_o cor._n 3â—_n 20_o he_o catch_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v vain_a if_o any_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a all_o humane_a wisdom_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v oftentimes_o turn_v into_o extreme_a folly_n jezabel_n enemy_n against_o the_o church_n hate_a eliah_n unto_o the_o death_n but_o send_v he_o this_o word_n by_o a_o messenger_n the_o god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o i_o make_v not_o thy_o life_n like_o one_o of_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v slay_v by_o to_o morrow_n this_o time_n 1_o king_n 19_o 2.3_o hereby_o he_o have_v fit_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o fly_v away_o and_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o receive_v warning_n and_o learning_n wisdom_n by_o his_o enemy_n herod_n a_o subtle_a fox_n and_o withal_o a_o bloody_a lion_n and_o wise_a in_o his_o generation_n may_v have_v send_v one_o of_o his_o courtier_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o his_o great_a assurance_n yet_o he_o send_v they_o alone_o and_o appoint_v not_o one_o to_o go_v with_o they_o mat._n 2_o 8._o thus_o the_o lord_n strike_v his_o enemy_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o turn_v all_o their_o device_n into_o sottishness_n he_o circumuent_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o policy_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v make_v foolish_a they_o meet_v with_o darkness_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n as_o in_o the_o night_n but_o he_o save_v the_o poor_a from_o the_o sword_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o violent_a man_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a have_v his_o hope_n but_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v her_o mouth_n job_n 5_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o indeed_o they_o seek_v way_n &_o imagine_v mean_n to_o destroy_v the_o godly_a but_o they_o can_v find_v they_o out_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o wisdom_n judgement_n &_o counsel_n they_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o deceitful_a but_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sodomite_n fall_v upon_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n and_o madness_n &_o be_v smite_v with_o astony_v of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 28_o 28_o 29._o verse_n 34._o then_o balaam_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v here_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o corrupt_a conscience_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n charge_v he_o with_o his_o sin_n by_o and_o by_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o and_o he_o confess_v his_o offence_n here_o be_v no_o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o indeed_o do_v check_n and_o condemn_v he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n and_o covetousness_n but_o do_v not_o bridle_v &_o suppress_v the_o inclination_n of_o his_o heart_n unto_o evil_n neither_o can_v testify_v that_o his_o transgression_n be_v pardon_v we_o learn_v in_o this_o example_n â—â—â—traiâ—â—â—â—onâ—â—â—â—innes_n â—â—â—ine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—traiâ—â—â—â—onâ—â—â—â—innes_n that_o evil_a man_n be_v oftentimes_o compel_v to_o confess_v their_o own_o sin_n god_n want_v not_o many_o way_n and_o sundry_a mean_n to_o draw_v from_o man_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o iniquity_n this_o we_o see_v in_o pharaoh_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o he_o and_o his_o plague_n press_v sore_o against_o he_o he_o call_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o &_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a exod._n 9_o 27._o albeit_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v to_o obtain_v remission_n yet_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o his_o condemnation_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o saul_n who_o persecute_v david_n and_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v that_o david_n have_v save_v his_o life_n when_o some_o will_v and_o cry_v to_o kill_v he_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v render_v i_o good_a and_o i_o have_v render_v thou_o evil_n i_o have_v sin_v come_v again_o my_o son_n david_n for_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o more_o harm_n because_o my_o soul_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o eye_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sa._n 24_o 18._o and_o 26_o 21._o so_o then_o howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a delight_n in_o sin_n and_o regard_v not_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n yet_o their_o own_o mouth_n be_v make_v witness_n against_o themselves_o and_o they_o publish_v their_o own_o shame_n as_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o the_o wrath_n of_o reason_n 1_o god_n be_v go_v out_o against_o they_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n summon_v they_o unto_o judgement_n to_o answer_v for_o their_o sin_n before_o the_o high_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o more_o they_o seek_v to_o cover_v and_o smother_v they_o in_o the_o ash_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n that_o the_o flame_n of_o they_o break_v not_o out_o the_o more_o
partly_o by_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n and_o partly_o by_o cunning_a papist_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sundry_a corrupt_a custom_n and_o injurious_a prescription_n to_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n if_o these_o man_n have_v only_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o our_o garment_n 6_o 1_o sam._n 24.5_o 6_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v have_v some_o remorse_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o if_o their_o heart_n will_v smite_v they_o for_o it_o but_o they_o have_v serve_v we_o as_o the_o ammonite_n serve_v the_o messenger_n of_o david_n who_o he_o send_v to_o comfort_v the_o king_n who_o shave_v off_o half_a their_o beard_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o garment_n in_o the_o middle_n 2_o sam._n 10_o 4._o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o paul_n say_v sometime_o of_o the_o jew_n thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n commit_v thou_o sacrilege_n rom._n 2_o 22._o that_o be_v thou_o hate_v the_o false_a god_n and_o yet_o thou_o spoyle_v the_o true_a god_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o give_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n thus_o we_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a the_o tear_a and_o the_o blind_a which_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o thy_o prince_n will_v he_o accept_v it_o at_o thy_o hand_n &_o be_v content_a with_o thou_o mal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o 13_o 14._o yet_o we_o think_v he_o deep_o indebt_v unto_o us._n thus_o do_v we_o spoil_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o his_o tithe_n and_o offering_n yet_o the_o idolater_n will_v not_o spoil_v their_o god_n as_o we_o have_v spoil_v and_o do_v spoil_v the_o true_a god_n mal._n 3_o 8._o thus_o oftentimes_o it_o fare_v better_a in_o this_o world_n with_o those_o which_o prophesy_v error_n and_o speak_v flatter_a thing_n which_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o preach_v of_o wine_n and_o of_o strong_a drink_n they_o with_o such_o as_o be_v find_v faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o deal_v faithful_o with_o his_o people_n whilst_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o cave_n and_o feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n to_o sustain_v their_o feeble_a soul_n and_o faint_a life_n four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n be_v feed_v to_o the_o full_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o that_n at_o jezebels_n table_n 1_o king_n 18_o 13_o 19_o while_o mâ—chaiah_n be_v clap_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n house_n 2d_o 1_o kin._n 2d_o and_o feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n the_o false_a prophet_n walk_v at_o liberty_n be_v rich_o provide_v for_o taste_v of_o the_o best_a and_o do_v eat_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n whilst_o jeremy_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o prison_n 6._o jer._n 37_o 1â—_n 38_o 6._o &_o have_v give_v he_o daily_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o baker_n street_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n where_o be_v no_o water_n but_o mire_n where_o he_o stick_v fast_o the_o false_a prophet_n insult_v over_o he_o and_o live_v in_o all_o pleasure_n &_o abundance_n whilst_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n feed_v upon_o pulse_n and_o have_v water_n give_v they_o to_o drink_v 1â—_n dan._n 1_o 1â—_n the_o priest_n of_o bel_n with_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n make_v merry_a with_o the_o meat_n allot_v to_o the_o idol_n but_o howsoever_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n who_o spend_v their_o vital_a spirit_n and_o waste_v their_o strength_n to_o speak_v to_o a_o unthankful_a people_n let_v we_o notwithstanding_o the_o disgrace_n and_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o calling_n look_v for_o our_o wage_n and_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o who_o service_n we_o be_v employ_v and_o who_o have_v promise_v that_o they_o which_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 12._o thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 3_o 4._o verse_n 39_o so_o balaam_n go_v with_o balak_n he_o take_v balaam_n and_o bring_v he_o up_o into_o the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v see_v the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o communication_n follow_v a_o description_n of_o their_o action_n they_o prepare_v for_o their_o conjuration_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o go_v into_o the_o chapel_n of_o baal_n they_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n have_v set_v himself_o against_o balaam_n he_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o curse_v his_o people_n the_o sword_n be_v draw_v out_o against_o he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n all_o this_o be_v know_v also_o to_o balak_n that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n and_o pay_v he_o his_o wage_n yet_o see_v here_o how_o they_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n and_o can_v be_v stop_v &_o hinder_v from_o it_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a be_v check_v &_o reprove_v of_o god_n sin_n doctriâ—_fw-la the_o wicâ—â—_n reproveâ—_n continuâ—_n sin_n yet_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o ungodliness_n howsoever_o they_o be_v cross_v and_o contradict_v they_o hold_v on_o their_o course_n in_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n albeit_o he_o be_v admonish_v and_o reproove_v of_o god_n for_o his_o wrath_n and_o malice_n against_o his_o brother_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 6_o 8._o &_o â—_o yet_o he_o run_v forward_o and_o never_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o this_o be_v see_v likewise_o evident_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a world_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o he_o stir_v up_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o give_v they_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o repent_v yet_o they_o sin_v still_o corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o defile_v the_o earth_n with_o their_o cruelty_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o give_v themselves_o unto_o all_o excess_n till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o hereunto_o come_v the_o practice_n of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 6_o 34._o what_o can_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o he_o send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o he_o bring_v sundry_a plague_n upon_o he_o he_o correct_v he_o by_o diverse_a and_o sharp_a affliction_n yet_o he_o wax_v obstinate_a and_o harden_v his_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o this_o know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a curse_a speaker_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o obstinate_a and_o harden_a in_o their_o evil_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v from_o it_o pro._n 27_o 22._o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v braâ—_n a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n among_o wheat_n bray_v with_o a_o pestle_n yet_o will_v not_o his_o foolishness_n depart_v from_o he_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v this_o truth_n to_o our_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o gangrene_n or_o canker_n iâ—_n fret_v and_o cate_v further_a and_o further_o the_o hand_n infect_v the_o arm_n and_o the_o foot_n the_o leg_n unless_o the_o part_n that_o be_v infect_v be_v cut_v off_o at_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o tim._n 2_o 16_o 17._o stay_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o shall_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n &_o their_o word_n shall_v fret_v as_o a_o canker_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n so_o the_o apostle_n james_n resemble_v and_o compare_v sin_n to_o childbearing_n for_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o jam._n 1_o 15_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o
bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v 14._o 〈◊〉_d 7_o 14._o bring_v forth_o death_n likewise_o it_o be_v a_o leaven_n which_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o it_o proceed_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o reason_n 2_o second_o evil_a man_n be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n by_o his_o judgement_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o become_v vile_a and_o abominable_a this_o paul_n declare_v rom._n 1_o 26_o 29_o 30._o this_o be_v likewise_o note_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eâ—i_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v reprove_v of_o their_o father_n that_o they_o cause_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o trespass_n yet_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o obey_v not_o his_o voice_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v stay_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o kill_v the_o lord_n murder_v the_o prophet_n persecute_v the_o apostle_n withstand_v the_o truth_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n â—f_fw-fr god_n be_v come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a see_v therefore_o such_o as_o cast_v away_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n be_v themselves_o cast_v off_o and_o give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o fill_v uppe_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o see_v sin_n be_v of_o itself_o fruitful_a branch_a and_o bud_v as_o a_o tree_n fret_v as_o a_o canker_n sour_v as_o a_o leaven_n grow_v as_o a_o child_n multiply_v as_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o man_n once_o begin_v to_o sin_n can_v be_v stay_v and_o stop_v from_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v imagine_v to_o do_v now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o our_o use_n use_v 1_o first_o see_v the_o ungodly_a proceed_v and_o persevere_v in_o sin_n assure_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o judgement_n and_o as_o they_o increase_v in_o sin_n so_o shall_v they_o increase_v their_o punishment_n and_o hoard_v it_o up_o as_o a_o treasure_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o as_o a_o evident_a truth_n despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n not_o know_v that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a up_o as_o a_o treasure_n unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o ungodly_a to_o consider_v that_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o their_o conscience_n sear_v so_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n attend_v upon_o they_o and_o always_o grow_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o the_o lord_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n levit._n 16_o 21_o 23_o 24._o if_o you_o walk_v stubborn_o against_o i_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o i_o will_v then_o bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o you_o according_a to_o your_o sin_n but_o if_o by_o these_o you_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o i_o but_o walk_v stubborn_o against_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o equal_a proportion_n between_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n punishment_n second_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v once_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o wound_v our_o soul_n by_o fall_v into_o sin_n the_o further_a a_o disease_n run_v and_o the_o long_o it_o continue_v the_o more_o uncureable_a it_o be_v the_o further_a a_o fire_n spread_v the_o more_o it_o consume_v the_o more_o sin_n grow_v to_o a_o head_n the_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v quench_v &_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v diminish_v the_o assurance_n of_o comfort_n be_v weaken_v and_o lesson_v let_v we_o therefore_o always_o keep_v a_o diligent_a watch_n over_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o seek_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o endeavour_n to_o stop_v the_o first_o beginning_n if_o a_o disease_n be_v take_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o it_o spread_v and_o seize_v upon_o the_o vital_a part_n it_o be_v easy_o cure_v a_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v first_o kindle_v be_v quick_o quench_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n be_v the_o best_a and_o fit_a season_n to_o purge_v out_o evil_a humour_n and_o to_o apply_v medicine_n unto_o the_o natural_a body_n when_o a_o ship_n have_v a_o hole_n that_o it_o begin_v to_o leak_n it_o be_v soon_o step_v so_o if_o we_o will_v labour_v and_o strive_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n betimes_o beforâ—_n it_o gather_v strength_n we_o shall_v with_o more_o ease_n &_o less_o difficulty_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o force_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v practise_v the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 13_o 23._o can_v the_o blackmoore_n change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a which_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a therefore_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o cain_n have_v offend_v and_o that_o his_o countenance_n be_v deâ—ected_v which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o murder_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o look_v unto_o these_o thing_n gen._n 4_o 7._o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o prophet_n point_v out_o esay_n 5.11_o 18._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o with_o cartrope_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o to_o they_o that_o continue_v until_o night_n till_o the_o wine_n do_v inflame_v they_o where_o he_o teach_v the_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o run_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o as_o it_o be_v add_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n and_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unfaithful_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n use_v 3_o last_o see_v the_o ungodly_a be_v reprove_v of_o god_n and_o check_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n continue_v in_o their_o evil_n we_o must_v know_v that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v unto_o they_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o make_v every_o day_n some_o step_n to_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o heaven_n so_o many_o as_o be_v true_o graft_v into_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o vine_n must_v draw_v ivice_n from_o he_o continual_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n plentiful_o according_a as_o he_o teach_v john_n 15.22_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n revel_v 2_o 19_o that_o their_o work_n be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n neither_o let_v we_o be_v terrify_v and_o dismay_v from_o a_o constant_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o embrace_v righteousness_n with_o the_o hardness_n and_o difficulty_n with_o the_o let_v and_o stumbling-blocke_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n with_o the_o trouble_n and_o tentation_n that_o abide_v for_o we_o all_o these_o be_v hard_a in_o the_o beginning_n a_o settle_a course_n and_o a_o continual_a practice_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v make_v the_o matter_n easy_a and_o the_o way_n plain_a before_o us._n a_o apprentice_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o learn_v his_o trade_n and_o occupation_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o great_a unfitnesse_n and_o untowardness_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o attain_v unto_o it_o he_o shall_v never_o go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o use_v it_o but_o when_o once_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o course_n he_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o and_o wonder_v at_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o simplicity_n a_o scholar_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o read_v to_o write_v or_o to_o learn_v any_o liberal_a art_n be_v discourage_v through_o the_o hardness_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n have_v rather_o give_v over_o then_o hold_v out_o but_o use_v and_o custom_n make_v it_o easy_a
be_v add_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o several_a part_n and_o the_o multiply_a of_o many_o member_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o cause_n of_o stir_v of_o we_o up_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n find_v deform_v or_o defective_a if_o sight_n be_v give_v to_o the_o blind_a or_o hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a or_o speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a if_o life_n or_o limb_n be_v restore_v where_o it_o be_v want_v 24._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 7_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 24._o what_o great_a comfort_n will_v this_o bring_v what_o great_a rejoice_v will_v it_o work_v so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n when_o any_o part_n or_o when_o many_o part_n be_v add_v as_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o help_v to_o accomplish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a let_v we_o break_v forth_o into_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o this_o company_n three_o let_v we_o not_o measure_v the_o church_n by_o use_n 3_o our_o own_o outward_a sense_n when_o idolatry_n and_o open_a wickedness_n when_o superstition_n &_o cruel_a persecution_n overspread_v all_o as_o a_o universal_a darkness_n cover_v the_o earth_n let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v nor_o judge_v rash_o of_o god_n people_n we_o think_v the_o church_n oftentimes_o like_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n always_o remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n rom._n 11_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o when_o elias_n see_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n kill_v and_o the_o altar_n dig_v down_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n even_o so_o then_o at_o this_o present_a time_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o judge_v rash_o of_o private_a person_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o not_o much_o less_o of_o whole_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n we_o say_v common_o he_o run_v far_o that_o never_o return_v paul_n be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim_n 1_o 13_o but_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o make_v he_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n manasseh_n be_v a_o idolater_n a_o sorcerer_n and_o shedder_n of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n but_o he_o remember_v god_n afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o affliction_n 2_o chron._n 33_o 12._o marry_o magdalen_n who_o lead_v a_o wicked_a life_n out_o of_o who_o christ_n cast_v seven_o devil_n mark_n 16_o 9_o have_v her_o sin_n forgive_v and_o love_v he_o much_o of_o who_o she_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a mercy_n the_o thief_n that_o all_o his_o life_n have_v run_v astray_o 23.40_o luc._n 23.40_o and_o hunt_v after_o the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o abhor_v his_o former_a life_n confess_v his_o sin_n crave_a pardon_n blame_v his_o fellow_n and_o long_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v concern_v the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o neither_o fornicater_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o bugger_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o railer_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10._o so_o they_o we_o must_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o shall_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a 5._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god._n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v daunt_v and_o dismay_v at_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o atheist_n libertine_n epicure_n idolater_n hypocrite_n scorner_n blasphemer_n see_v there_o be_v a_o universality_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a though_o few_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n as_o do_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o eliah_n who_o in_o heart_n &_o soul_n join_v with_o we_o of_o who_o prayer_n we_o be_v partaker_n last_o see_v there_o be_v many_o elect_v unto_o use_n 4_o life_n and_o salvation_n let_v we_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb_fw-mi 3_o 13._o let_v we_o provoke_v to_o good_a work_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v near_o heb._n 10_o 25._o for_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o shall_v win_v thy_o brother_n the_o husbandman_n plant_v and_o water_v 7_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 7_o he_o till_v &_o sow_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o commit_v the_o success_n to_o god_n look_v with_o patience_n for_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n so_o must_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o laborer_n preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v and_o prescribe_v act_n 18_o 9_o 10._o fear_v not_o but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n where_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o paul_n find_v much_o opposition_n against_o he_o at_o corinth_n some_o resist_a and_o other_o blaspheme_v &_o himself_o ready_a to_o depart_v yet_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o encourage_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o labour_n with_o promise_n of_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n &_o a_o rich_a recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o life_n unto_o many_o this_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n this_o shall_v be_v our_o crown_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o patient_a spirit_n gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 24_o 25._o suffering_n the_o evil_a instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o come_v to_o amendment_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v take_v prisoner_n to_o do_v his_o will_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5_o 19_o 20._o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o man_n have_v convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v receyve_v any_o gift_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o use_v they_o to_o our_o own_o comfort_n but_o to_o labour_v diligent_o to_o profit_v other_o that_o so_o we_o may_v gain_v glory_n and_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n by_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o text._n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v balaams_n demand_n and_o desire_n that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o temporal_a and_o mortal_a life_n he_o may_v rest_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o obtain_v the_o bless_a estate_n reserve_v for_o they_o this_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a prayer_n if_o it_o have_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o be_v stain_v with_o a_o wicked_a life_n this_o desire_n of_o his_o be_v not_o constant_a and_o follow_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o
arise_v from_o hence_o we_o have_v consider_v diverse_a thing_n before_o we_o see_v how_o balak_n and_o balaam_n proceed_v in_o their_o devilish_a purpose_n if_o god_n have_v suffete_v they_o and_o not_o cross_v they_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o balaam_n who_o speak_v move_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o child_n but_o sometime_o teach_v wicked_a man_n to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o own_o people_n destitute_a of_o instruction_n that_o desire_v to_o fear_v his_o name_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 22_o 9_o verse_n 2._o balaam_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n &_o look_v upon_o israel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o moses_n show_v the_o pprophecy_n that_o balaam_n utter_v describe_v it_o by_o the_o author_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o title_n he_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n deliver_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v utter_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n be_v hide_v &_o keep_v secret_a before_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o manifest_v by_o god_n this_o pprophecy_n contain_v not_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v common_a or_o communicate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o man_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o such_o secret_n as_o god_n reserve_v hide_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o counsel_n which_o no_o live_a creature_n can_v know_v otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o disclose_v it_o by_o a_o gracious_a participation_n of_o it_o this_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n can_v no_o man_n know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o doctrine_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v unknown_a till_o he_o reveal_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a of_o man_n and_o angel_n before_o they_o be_v of_o god_n reveal_v this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v peter_n have_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o christ_n bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 16_o 17._o and_o expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n mark_v 4_o 11._o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 16_o 25._o eph_n 3_o 9_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n reveal_v which_o be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n handle_v hide_v vision_n and_o teach_v the_o church_n the_o thing_n that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o call_v that_o book_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o revel_v 1_o 1._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v because_o they_o reason_v 1_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o god_n wisdom_n which_o be_v unsearchable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v sound_v by_o any_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o a_o secret_a hide_v in_o god_n ephe._n 3_o 9_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n can_v deliver_v nothing_o of_o his_o counsel_n before_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v numb_a 12_o 6._o hear_v now_o my_o word_n if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o you_o i_o will_v be_v know_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o by_o dream_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n seem_v strange_a to_o the_o very_a apostle_n before_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o peter_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v have_v redeem_v man_n by_o such_o a_o wonderful_a mean_n the_o great_a wonder_n that_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o give_v his_o son_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o death_n to_o ransom_n and_o redeem_v a_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n act_n 20._o this_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n will_v ever_o have_v think_v upon_o if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o assure_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n second_o this_o receyve_v further_a strength_n reason_n 2_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o because_o the_o wise_a and_o subtle_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v herein_o overtake_v and_o prove_v fool_n for_o by_o all_o their_o wisdom_n though_o never_o so_o great_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v unto_o it_o nor_o to_o look_v into_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v by_o his_o ministry_n allege_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n where_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o after_o he_o say_v where_o be_v the_o wise_a have_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n 1_o cor_n 1_o 18_o 19_o the_o use_v remain_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o us._n first_o use_v 1_o for_o knowledge_n we_o see_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o most_o worthy_a &_o glorious_a mystery_n great_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o reverence_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v call_v it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2d_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 2d_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 16._o it_o seem_v far_o otherwise_o to_o the_o foolish_a world_n it_o appear_v to_o they_o a_o base_a and_o vile_a thing_n as_o paul_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n even_o christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n &_o unto_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 23._o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a king_n of_o this_o world_n to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n foolishness_n to_o the_o grecian_n because_o it_o seem_v foolishness_n to_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n among_o the_o heathen_a to_o look_v for_o life_n from_o death_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o ourselves_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o miracle_n &_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n these_o be_v they_o that_o esteem_v the_o manna_n as_o light_v meat_n and_o therefore_o loathe_v it_o but_o let_v they_o alone_o to_o loathe_v this_o manna_n that_o loathe_v faith_n christ_n and_o heaven_n itself_o yea_o their_o own_o salvation_n second_o for_o obedience_n we_o must_v observe_v use_v 2_o that_o when_o these_o secret_a thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_n to_o learn_v they_o to_o understand_v they_o to_o publish_v they_o &_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o other_o whensoever_o god_n have_v a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v we_o must_v have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v therefore_o moses_n say_v deut._n 29_o 29._o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n to_o do_v they_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o god_n have_v reveal_v christ_n unto_o he_o and_o ordain_v he_o a_o teacher_n unto_o the_o gentile_n say_v i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n but_o show_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n act_v 26_o 19_o 20._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o look_v into_o these_o reveal_v thing_n of_o god_n but_o dwell_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o great_a number_n in_o our_o assembly_n they_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o look_v into_o their_o own_o profit_n but_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n but_o know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v always_o learning_n
it_o in_o the_o work_n &_o practice_v it_o with_o the_o hand_n for_o if_o the_o head_n devise_v it_o if_o the_o heart_n allow_v it_o if_o the_o tongue_n deliver_v it_o if_o the_o foot_n follow_v after_o it_o sin_n be_v conceive_v &_o we_o be_v make_v culpable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o then_o we_o must_v all_o know_v that_o we_o may_v many_o way_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n though_o we_o be_v not_o actual_a doer_n in_o they_o god_n will_v find_v we_o guilty_a and_o convince_v we_o to_o our_o face_n that_o we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o it_o as_o david_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v absalon_n to_o his_o father_n who_o do_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o joab_n be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n with_o thou_o in_o all_o this_o 2_o sam._n 14_o 19_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n keep_v thyself_o pure_a and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o you_o and_o bring_v you_o false_a doctrine_n 1â—_n 2_o john_n 1â—_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n now_o we_o may_v be_v culpable_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o first_o by_o command_v by_o our_o authority_n that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o by_o move_v those_o that_o be_v under_o we_o to_o go_v about_o it_o thus_o david_n be_v charge_v to_o have_v slay_v vriah_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 2_o sam._n 12_o 9_o for_o he_o that_o will_v and_o command_v evil_a be_v as_o deep_o charge_v with_o it_o as_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o second_o by_o wink_v at_o evil_n when_o we_o see_v it_o yet_o make_v ourselves_o blind_a &_o will_v not_o see_v it_o although_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o repress_v it_o and_o redress_v it_o this_o indulgence_n and_o jenity_n when_o offender_n be_v suffer_v to_o run_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n make_v they_o to_o grow_v obstinate_a in_o sin_n and_o unrecoverable_a out_o of_o their_o sin_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o eli_n towards_o his_o own_o son_n his_o foolish_a pity_n make_v he_o guilty_a of_o their_o impiety_n 2_o 1_o sam._n 2_o and_o bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n not_o only_o upon_o they_o but_o upon_o himself_o thus_o many_o master_n magistrate_n minister_n and_o houshold-governour_n be_v enwrap_v in_o the_o blasphemy_n perjury_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n profaneness_n and_o other_o sin_n that_o reign_n among_o those_o of_o their_o family_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o shall_v be_v accountable_a for_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o cocker_a and_o connivance_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n though_o we_o do_v not_o open_o commit_v they_o we_o secret_o consent_v unto_o they_o &_o approve_v of_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v in_o those_o 3â—_n rom_n 1_o 3â—_n who_o though_o they_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n yet_o not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o also_o soothe_v they_o that_o do_v they_o three_o they_o be_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o join_v in_o familiarity_n with_o the_o wicked_a for_o by_o their_o fellowship_n with_o they_o they_o add_v courage_n &_o comfort_n to_o they_o they_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o give_v great_a suspicion_n to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v like_o they_o in_o affection_n with_o who_o they_o join_v in_o conversation_n four_o when_o man_n be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o at_o open_a impiety_n &_o blasphemy_n if_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n as_o if_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o neither_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v nor_o to_o correct_v they_o we_o make_v their_o offence_n to_o be_v our_o own_o the_o sin_n of_o hophni_n &_o phinehas_n destroy_v the_o family_n and_o posterity_n of_o their_o father_n achan_n commit_v sacrilege_n the_o whole_a host_n partake_v of_o it_o and_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o so_o then_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o beware_v of_o consent_v to_o sin_n and_o of_o counsel_v other_o to_o commit_v sin_n if_o we_o any_o way_n give_v our_o assent_n and_o consent_n if_o we_o defend_v or_o delight_v in_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o hear_v or_o see_v we_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o of_o their_o filthiness_n and_o partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n three_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o use_v 3_o to_o consent_n to_o sinner_n nor_o to_o follow_v evil_a counsel_n when_o it_o be_v give_v and_o suggest_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o make_v our_o defence_n to_o say_v alas_o i_o devise_v it_o not_o i_o be_v not_o the_o contriver_n and_o inventor_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v devise_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v practise_v for_o as_o the_o adviser_n shall_v not_o herein_o be_v justify_v because_o he_o put_v it_o not_o in_o execution_n so_o he_o that_o be_v advise_v shall_v not_o be_v clear_v and_o discharge_v because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o invention_n if_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o seduce_v it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o be_v seduce_v god_n will_v arraign_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n &_o bound_v they_o in_o one_o bundle_n together_o therefore_o the_o wiseman_n say_v prou._n 1_o 10_o 15._o my_o son_n if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v thou_o not_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o but_o refrain_v thy_o foot_n from_o their_o path_n our_o nature_n be_v easy_o draw_v to_o incline_v unto_o evil_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o slippery_a place_n ready_a to_o fall_v but_o when_o we_o have_v counsellor_n &_o abettor_n to_o allure_v we_o and_o to_o provoke_v we_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o hold_v we_o upright_o and_o to_o keep_v our_o foot_n from_o fall_v we_o shall_v have_v many_o sweet_a song_n sing_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n lay_v before_o we_o but_o we_o must_v stop_v our_o ear_n against_o such_o enticement_n and_o not_o hearken_v to_o the_o enchantment_n of_o such_o seducer_n this_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o observe_v and_o perform_v if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o two_o point_n first_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v evil_a company_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o horrible_a wilderness_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o lion_n dragon_n wolf_n tiger_n bear_n &_o other_o wild_a beast_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o go_v arm_v and_o well_o appoint_v while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o wander_v in_o such_o a_o wilderness_n and_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o in_o bodily_a danger_n of_o such_o creature_n yet_o we_o be_v in_o continual_a peril_n to_o be_v assault_v by_o more_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n all_o the_o wicked_a be_v their_o host_n and_o instrument_n we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n by_o drunkard_n and_o other_o profane_a person_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o cruel_a and_o savage_a beast_n whole_o bend_v to_o our_o destruction_n so_o that_o we_o must_v both_o avoid_v their_o company_n &_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n eph._n 6_o 11_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v fast_o and_o quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n second_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o fly_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a but_o we_o must_v also_o seek_v for_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o all_o our_o delight_n may_v be_v in_o they_o for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a shine_v as_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n prou._n 4_o 18._o we_o must_v make_v much_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o join_v one selue_o in_o friendship_n with_o they_o that_o with_o the_o godly_a we_o may_v learn_v godliness_n and_o with_o the_o upright_o we_o may_v learn_v uprightness_n this_o solomon_n teach_v pro._n 13_o 20_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_n shall_v be_v wise_a this_o be_v a_o notable_a help_n against_o our_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o a_o strengthen_n of_o we_o against_o all_o tentation_n as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o do_v man_n sharpen_v the_o face_n of_o his_o friend_n prou._n 27_o 17._o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o follow_v the_o good_a use_v 4_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o godly_a good_a counsel_n be_v as_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o honey_n comb_n bring_v sweetness_n to_o the_o
youth_n shall_v we_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o it_o and_o a_o may-game_n at_o it_o these_o profane_a beast_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n god_n allow_v no_o more_o liberty_n in_o sin_v to_o youth_n than_o he_o do_v to_o age_n the_o wise_a man_n will_v such_o to_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n eccl._n 12_o 1._o &_o 11._o and_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o eye_n the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o swinge_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o lewdness_n of_o their_o heart_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o corinth_n chapter_n 6_o verse_n 9_o the_o wise_a solomon_n say_v he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n prou._n 6_o verses_z 22_o 33._o and_o so_o be_v accessary_a to_o his_o own_o death_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v find_v a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v away_o and_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o to_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o it_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o corinth_n 6_o 19_o so_o that_o see_v god_n vouchsafe_v we_o this_o honour_n to_o choose_v our_o vile_a body_n which_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n earth_n and_o rottenness_n to_o make_v they_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o let_v we_o not_o turn_v they_o into_o filthy_a stable_n and_o unclean_a sty_n and_o so_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o who_o will_v possess_v we_o as_o his_o mansion_n and_o dwell_a place_n hereby_o than_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o whoredom_n after_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o make_v but_o a_o sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v how_o scoffer_n jest_v at_o it_o and_o despiser_n of_o god_n make_v a_o game_n of_o it_o such_o mocker_n be_v rise_v up_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o beware_v for_o have_v say_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n neither_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o for_o such_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5.5_o 6._o and_o this_o example_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v able_a to_o strike_v a_o terror_n and_o fear_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o ever_o break_v out_o into_o this_o iniquity_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o god_n we_o be_v creature_n create_v according_a to_o his_o image_n he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o our_o destruction_n now_o in_o that_o he_o destroy_v such_o a_o number_n of_o his_o own_o image_n and_o creature_n for_o this_o sin_n must_v not_o this_o sin_n of_o fornication_n be_v great_a &_o grievous_a which_o kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o indignation_n that_o flame_v out_o so_o far_o and_o can_v not_o be_v quench_v but_o with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o three_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o according_a use_v 3_o to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o punish_v this_o sin_n severe_o that_o so_o evil_a may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o israel_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o light_a estimation_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o do_v object_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v a_o woman_n bring_v before_o he_o object_n that_o be_v sound_a commit_v adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n will_v not_o condemn_v she_o nor_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o she_o but_o say_v unto_o she_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 8_o 11._o here_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o free_v she_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n levit._n 20_o 10._o i_o answer_v this_o be_v popish_a divinity_n answer_n teach_v in_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n which_o can_v bear_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o light_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v it_o not_o only_o a_o venial_a sin_n but_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o christ_n forgive_v she_o free_o and_o denounce_v no_o punishment_n at_o all_o against_o she_o neither_o of_o limb_n nor_o life_n nor_o chastisement_n nor_o other_o mulct_n be_v inflict_v upon_o she_o so_o that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v whoredom_n sharp_o it_o prove_v as_o well_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o punish_v it_o at_o all_o &_o if_o it_o ought_v to_o receive_v no_o correction_n we_o can_v acknowlenge_v it_o for_o any_o transgression_n furthermore_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o constrain_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o foreign_a government_n have_v the_o civil_a punishment_n of_o death_n either_o whole_o take_v from_o they_o or_o at_o least_o suspend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o officer_n which_o be_v seldom_o upright_o often_o corrupt_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o pharisy_n confess_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o pilate_n will_v they_o to_o take_v christ_n &_o to_o judge_v he_o after_o their_o own_o law_n although_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o hand_n be_v against_o he_o yet_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n john_n 18_o 31._o last_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n but_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o refuse_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o 15._o john_n 6_o 15._o and_o deny_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n when_o he_o be_v request_v as_o whole_o impertinent_a unto_o his_o call_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o luke_n 12_o 14._o so_o then_o this_o objection_n be_v remove_v it_o belong_v to_o all_o magistrate_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o punish_v this_o sin_n and_o to_o sharpen_v the_o law_n against_o this_o &_o other_o sin_n that_o bud_n up_o and_o grow_v apace_o among_o we_o lest_o they_o overthrow_v good_a corne._n yea_o it_o appertain_v not_o only_o to_o magistrate_n but_o general_o to_o all_o man_n to_o bring_v such_o offender_n to_o open_a shame_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unclean_a liver_n say_v if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 5_o 11_o and_o speak_v of_o a_o incestuous_a person_n he_o charge_v the_o corinthian_n to_o put_v he_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o unclean_a liver_n shall_v be_v sweep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n draw_v out_o against_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o transgress_v but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o bear_v with_o such_o person_n and_o foster_v they_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o practice_n be_v too_o common_a neither_o be_v we_o their_o friend_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o indeed_o be_v we_o the_o friend_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o love_v they_o aright_o we_o will_v seek_v their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n we_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o shame_n of_o their_o offence_n to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o unto_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v labour_v to_o separate_v the_o unclean_a from_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o infect_a from_o the_o sound_n know_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n we_o will_v be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v profane_v through_o the_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a life_n of_o such_o rot_a member_n for_o so_o long_o as_o such_o be_v harbour_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o
there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a dishonour_n offer_v unto_o the_o most_o high_a god_n then_o when_o the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o house_n the_o servant_n of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o his_o own_o pasture_n rebel_n and_o resist_v against_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o sin_v of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o of_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a punishment_n and_o be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v luke_n 12_o 47._o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o marvel_v if_o they_o come_v into_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v despise_v as_o they_o have_v despise_v he_o for_o see_v no_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o choose_a they_o must_v first_o taste_v the_o scourge_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o they_o have_v contemn_v he_o and_o his_o glory_n reason_n 2_o second_o his_o own_o people_n have_v the_o first_o and_o great_a experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n they_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o choice_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o his_o grace_n above_o all_o the_o wicked_a true_a it_o be_v all_o mankind_n taste_v abundant_o of_o god_n liberal_a and_o bountiful_a hand_n to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n but_o to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o almighty_a all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o understanding_n psal_n 25_o 10_o 14._o he_o call_v not_o they_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o he_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n have_v he_o make_v know_v to_o they_o john_n 15_o 15._o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o the_o prophet_n point_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v loe_o i_o begin_v to_o plague_v the_o city_n where_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o jer._n 25_o 29_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v set_v my_o name_n there_o i_o have_v give_v they_o my_o word_n i_o have_v feed_v they_o as_o from_o my_o own_o table_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1_o 16._o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n keep_v this_o order_n to_o offer_v grace_n first_o unto_o his_o own_o people_n when_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o disciple_n he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o to_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n math._n 10.6_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o jew_n full_a of_o envy_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 13_o 46._o see_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a order_n that_o god_n observe_v to_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n first_o upon_o his_o servant_n it_o follow_v that_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o they_o must_v first_o feel_v his_o punishment_n the_o great_a love_n they_o have_v abuse_v the_o great_a punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n remember_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 2.9_o let_v we_o now_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o use_v 1_o have_v be_v make_v plain_a to_o our_o conscience_n first_o this_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o dream_n of_o a_o church_n set_v in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n 18._o bellar._n do_v not_o eccl_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 18._o and_o make_v it_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v temporal_a felicity_n to_o have_v earthly_a triumph_n to_o have_v victory_n and_o good_a success_n in_o war_n against_o their_o enemy_n as_o also_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v often_o without_o this_o flourish_a estate_n in_o outward_a happiness_n than_o it_o do_v enjoy_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n declare_v to_o abraham_n that_o for_o a_o surety_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v entreat_v they_o evil_a gen._n 15.13_o so_o he_o threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o perform_v it_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n seventy_o year_n verify_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v i_o have_v forsake_v my_o house_n i_o have_v leave_v my_o heritage_n i_o have_v give_v the_o dear_o belove_a of_o my_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n jerem._n 12_o 7._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n you_o shall_v weep_v &_o lament_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v joh._n 16_o 7.33_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o all_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2._o tim._n 3.12_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a sentence_n record_v by_o the_o prophet_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v account_n of_o they_o psal_n 116_o 15._o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o turkish_a religion_n to_o have_v external_a felicity_n &_o to_o abound_v in_o earthly_a prosperity_n it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a felicity_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o therefore_o one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n though_o not_o so_o absurd_a in_o opinion_n and_o corrupt_v in_o judgement_n as_o most_o of_o that_o side_n 3._o espen_v in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o faith_n the_o cross_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n foretell_v we_o of_o trouble_n but_o false_a christ_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n so_o then_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o man_n they_o must_v be_v account_v false_a prophet_n that_o make_v outward_a glory_n and_o renown_n to_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v necessary_o urge_v this_o as_o any_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v long_o ago_o have_v condemn_v the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o patriarch_n martyr_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n who_o want_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n suffer_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o give_v up_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o better_a resurrection_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v these_o we_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v condemn_v we_o if_o they_o justify_v they_o they_o must_v condemn_v themselves_o and_o renounce_v this_o outward_a felicity_n as_o a_o false_a note_n of_o the_o church_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o may_v from_o this_o usual_a order_n of_o god_n punishment_n conclude_v that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v never_o escape_v albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v free_a god_n have_v most_o assure_o determine_v to_o inflict_v great_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a that_o be_v his_o enemy_n howsoever_o he_o bear_v for_o a_o season_n with_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n this_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o that_o nation_n and_o sundry_a other_o people_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n you_o shall_v certain_o drink_v for_o lo_o i_o begin_v to_o plague_v the_o city_n where_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o shall_v you_o go_v free_a you_o shall_v not_o go_v quit_v for_o i_o will_v call_v for_o a_o sword_n upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n jer._n 25_o 29._o this_o we_o see_v likewise_o in_o the_o prophet_n habakuk_n first_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o the_o chaldaean_n a_o bitter_a and_o furious_a nation_n who_o horse_n be_v swift_a than_o the_o leopard_n and_o fierce_a than_o the_o wolf_n to_o chastise_v his_o own_o people_n and_o afterward_o the_o chaldaean_n themselves_o shall_v be_v spoil_v chapter_n 2._o this_o serve_v as_o a_o terror_n to_o all_o ungodly_a man_n to_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o god_n begin_v to_o chastise_v those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n when_o he_o do_v purpose_n to_o bring_v a_o plague_n upon_o a_o land_n and_o begin_v not_o at_o the_o
earnest_a suit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heir_n also_o of_o that_o land_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n in_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o foot_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o three_o sin_n doctrine_n we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n we_o see_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o korah_n and_o his_o partisan_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o evil_n of_o those_o evil_a man_n tit._n 3_o 10_o 11_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o this_o may_v be_v do_v many_o way_n sometime_o by_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n and_o thus_o be_v achitophel_n guilty_a of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o absalon_n against_o his_o father_n 2._o sam._n 16_o and_o balaam_n of_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o israelite_n because_o they_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n by_o his_o counsel_n numb_a 31_o sometime_o by_o commandment_n as_o herod_n the_o great_a send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n math._n 2_o 16_o and_o so_o do_v herod_n antipas_n behead_v john_n baptist_n in_o prison_n math._n 14_o 22_o thus_o be_v david_n guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o vriah_n his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o be_v therefore_o himself_o charge_v to_o have_v kill_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 2._o sam._n 12_o sometime_o by_o consent_n and_o so_o be_v saul_n guilty_a of_o the_o martyr_n stephen_n death_n because_o he_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n act._n 9_o 1_o and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v christ_n to_o who_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n will_v not_o consent_v and_o therefore_o clear_v himself_o from_o his_o blood_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v luke_n 23.51_o sometime_o by_o flattery_n as_o those_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_a esay_n 5_o such_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o sow_v soft_a cushion_n under_o every_o elbow_n ezek._n 13_o and_o such_o people_n as_o will_v have_v the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v flatter_a word_n unto_o they_o esay_n 30_o sometime_o by_o receive_v as_o they_o that_o take_v and_o lay_v up_o steal_v good_n or_o buy_v they_o of_o those_o that_o have_v steal_v they_o these_o be_v as_o bad_a if_o not_o worse_o than_o the_o thief_n themselves_o and_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o they_o be_v likewise_o they_o that_o receive_v false_a tale_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o do_v not_o first_o devise_v they_o levit._n 19_o 16_o sometime_o by_o partake_v with_o thief_n and_o share_v with_o they_o as_o prou._n 1_o they_o take_v part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v steal_v sometime_o by_o defend_v those_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o ungodliness_n rom._n 1_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o when_o we_o may_v speak_v and_o clear_v a_o matter_n so_o be_v he_o a_o false_a witness_n that_o will_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o utter_v a_o untruth_n thus_o also_o be_v the_o watchman_n guilty_a that_o shall_v give_v warning_n and_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n but_o become_v as_o the_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v esay_n 56_o 10._o last_o by_o not_o resist_v or_o withstand_v when_o we_o be_v able_a psal_n 82_o 4._o if_o god_n give_v we_o power_n &_o we_o make_v ourselves_o weak_a the_o evil_a that_o we_o suffer_v shall_v be_v require_v of_o us._n likewise_o in_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n we_o learn_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o doubt_n we_o must_v not_o run_v on_o upon_o a_o head_n but_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n misery_n doctrine_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o all_o misery_n last_o observe_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o death_n mortality_n corruption_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o all_o mankind_n when_o sin_n enter_v then_o enter_v all_o plague_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n gen._n 2_o 17_o &_o 3.19_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 21_o &_o 11_o 30_o rom._n 5_o 12_o 21._o james_n 1_o 16._o hebrew_n 9_o 27_o 28._o reason_n 1_o for_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o very_a armour_n of_o death_n it_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o wound_v we_o withal_o it_o be_v as_o a_o sting_a serpent_n 1._o cor._n 15_o and_o if_o remedy_n be_v not_o seek_v against_o the_o bite_n of_o it_o it_o wound_v soul_n and_o body_n to_o death_n second_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v satisfy_v we_o see_v how_o magistrate_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n do_v punish_v malefactor_n and_o offender_n with_o bodily_a death_n their_o eye_n do_v not_o spare_v they_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o who_o person_n be_v of_o infinite_a majesty_n take_v hold_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o punish_v they_o both_o spiritual_o and_o eternal_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n just_o call_v death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o three_o sin_n have_v pester_v and_o poison_a our_o nature_n corrupt_v all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n in_o we_o our_o mind_n our_o will_n our_o memory_n our_o affection_n our_o conscience_n eph._n 4_o 17_o 18.19_o rom._n 6_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n that_o be_v always_o gnaw_v at_o the_o root_n of_o life_n until_o tree_n and_o all_o fall_v down_o last_o sin_n give_v strength_n to_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v we_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o death_n heb._n 2_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 56_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o joh._n 3_o 8._o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n objection_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n die_v who_o know_v no_o sin_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v no_o guile_n find_v answ_n 21._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o answ_n though_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n in_o himself_o yet_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o surety_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o debt_n of_o another_o and_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n by_o transgression_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v die_v yet_o so_o that_o die_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o he_o may_v destroy_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2_o 14_o hos_fw-la 13_o 14._o again_o object_n if_o death_n be_v a_o fruit_n &_o effect_v of_o sin_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n do_v notwithstanding_o die_v answ_n answ_n albeit_o they_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o have_v in_o they_o always_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n follow_v we_o as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n it_o can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v whole_o purge_v it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o clean_o put_v off_o by_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v or_o be_v change_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v &_o that_o we_o may_v by_o death_n as_o by_o a_o door_n enter_v into_o everlasting_a glory_n sin_n be_v every_o day_n lessen_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o faithful_a howbeit_o still_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o the_o body_n of_o death_n psal_n 51_o 5_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 7_o eph._n 2_o 3._o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o what_o a_o horrible_a and_o hideous_a thing_n sin_n be_v that_o bring_v with_o it_o such_o bitter_a fruit_n for_o sin_n &_o death_n be_v couple_v together_o rom._n 8_o 2._o sin_n come_v not_o in_o by_o creation_n eccl._n 7_o 31_o but_o by_o transgression_n for_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o sin_n have_v wrought_v this_o confusion_n even_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o
for_o a_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 14_o and_o their_o drink_n offering_n shall_v be_v half_o a_o hin_n of_o wine_n unto_o a_o bullock_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n unto_o a_o ram_n and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n unto_o a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n 15_o and_o one_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v beside_o the_o continual_a burn_a offering_n and_o his_o drink_n offer_v in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o monthly_a solemnity_n command_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n the_o calends_n of_o the_o month_n call_v the_o new_a moon_n or_o beginning_n of_o every_o month_n the_o worship_n perform_v therein_o be_v two_o young_a bullock_n one_o ram_n seven_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n three_o ten_o deal_v of_o flower_n for_o every_o bullock_n and_o two_o ten_o deal_v of_o flower_n for_o every_o ram_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n it_o must_v also_o have_v a_o drink_n offer_v contain_v half_o a_o hin_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v mention_v make_v as_o also_o before_o of_o the_o hin_n and_o of_o the_o epha_n touch_v the_o epha_n &_o omer_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o chap._n 5_o 15_o 16._o be_v what_o the_o hin_n be_v now_o we_o must_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o hin_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v how_o much_o the_o hebrew_n measure_n contain_v as_o appear_v in_o lyra_n and_o caietan_n and_o so_o they_o leave_v it_o uncertain_a to_o determine_v other_o to_o enwrap_v the_o hin_n in_o great_a obscurity_n make_v two_o kind_n of_o measure_n of_o this_o one_o kind_n the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a but_o this_o be_v a_o bare_a conjecture_n without_o warrant_n mention_n be_v make_v hereof_o before_o chap._n 15_o 4_o 5_o 7_o 9_o this_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o hin_n be_v of_o liquid_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v common_o account_v to_o contain_v six_o pint_n which_o we_o receive_v as_o most_o probable_a &_o least_o suspect_v because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o general_o hold_v that_o it_o hold_v twelve_o of_o the_o measure_n call_v log_n and_o the_o log_n contain_v six_o egg_n and_o there_o go_v to_o a_o pint_n of_o our_o english_a measure_n as_o much_o as_o 14_o eggeshel_n contain_v but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 15._o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v here_o handle_v moon_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n we_o see_v that_o the_o calends_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o month_n be_v consecrate_v &_o hallow_v unto_o god_n as_o before_o chap._n 10_o 10_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 1_o sam._n chap._n 20_o 5._o 1_o chron._n chapter_n 25_o verse_n 31._o 2_o chron._n chap._n 8_o verse_n 13_o and_o chapter_n 31_o verse_n 5._o nehem._n chap_v 10_o verse_n 33._o ezr._n chap._n 3_o verse_n 5._o ezek._n chapter_n 45_o verse_n 17_o and_o 46_o verse_n 1_o amos_n 8_o verse_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o belong_v unto_o us._n first_o see_v hereby_o that_o god_n do_v set_v apart_o diverse_a time_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n to_o his_o people_n that_o serve_v he_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n 2_o king_n 4_o 25._o ezek._n 36_o 1_o at_o such_o time_n the_o people_n go_v to_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v oftentimes_o negligent_a in_o their_o place_n christ_n our_o saviour_n complain_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n math._n 9_o verse_n 36_o when_o there_o be_v store_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o land_n howbeit_o they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n and_o open_v not_o their_o mouth_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v the_o chief_a time_n to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n and_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n nevertheless_o god_n appoint_v other_o time_n also_o to_o his_o people_n there_o be_v not_o many_o place_n in_o the_o land_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v on_o other_o day_n they_o the_o sabbath_n i_o will_v there_o be_v more_o of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o good_a help_n to_o many_o other_o place_n where_o they_o want_v teach_v &_o if_o the_o people_n resort_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v &_o encourage_v if_o there_o be_v a_o dearth_n of_o corn_n among_o we_o how_o far_o will_v we_o go_v to_o fetch_v corn_n rather_o than_o we_o will_v starve_v i_o believe_v as_o far_o as_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n into_o egypt_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n yea_o from_o land_n to_o land_n rather_o they_o pine_v away_o and_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o instruction_n amos_n 8_o 12._o but_o if_o many_o that_o live_v among_o we_o have_v live_v in_o those_o day_n that_o can_v abide_v that_o preach_a shall_v be_v upon_o any_o other_o day_n they_o will_v have_v enuey_v against_o this_o as_o a_o great_a disorder_n and_o upbraid_v the_o people_n that_o they_o gad_n after_o sermon_n and_o leave_v their_o business_n and_o beggar_n themselves_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n follow_v he_o out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o city_n and_o seek_v he_o out_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o yet_o he_o never_o reprove_v they_o or_o forbid_v they_o but_o feed_v they_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o so_o often_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n to_o seek_v first_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o a_o few_o mile_n to_o stop_v we_o or_o hinder_v we_o how_o far_o will_v man_n ride_v and_o run_v and_o sail_v for_o a_o little_a earthly_a substance_n it_o be_v account_v by_o worldly_a mind_a man_n that_o savour_v nothing_o but_o of_o the_o earth_n no_o disorder_n at_o all_o to_o run_v on_o heap_n from_o town_n to_o town_n to_o drunken_a feast_n may_v game_n dance_n play_n beare-baytings_a and_o other_o like_a foolery_n and_o vanity_n they_o allow_v this_o run_n from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o if_o any_o go_v half_a so_o far_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o word_n and_o to_o edify_v themselves_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o with_o open_a mouth_n and_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v thus_o they_o will_v also_o have_v do_v to_o god_n own_o people_n the_o jew_n if_o they_o have_v see_v they_o run_v &_o resort_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o ruinous_a time_n of_o the_o church_n with_o so_o great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n as_o they_o do_v second_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o month_n and_o use_v 2_o time_n be_v consecrate_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n so_o that_o worship_v god_n true_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 22_o 23._o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o that_o be_v heathenish_o mind_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o of_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o heaven_n yea_o the_o starre-gazer_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o some_o time_n be_v dismal_a and_o fatal_a to_o some_o purpose_n the_o gentile_n make_v it_o unlucky_a to_o enterprise_v some_o business_n in_o some_o of_o the_o month_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o poet_n say_v 3._o ovid_n de_fw-mi fust_v l._n 3._o hac_fw-la quoque_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la fire_n proverbia_fw-la tangunt_fw-la mensae_fw-la malum_fw-la maio_n nubere_fw-la vulgus_fw-la ait_fw-la that_o be_v the_o proverb_n teach_v and_o common_a people_n say_v it_o be_v ill_a to_o marry_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may._n in_o like_a manner_n he_o teach_v before_o that_o some_o time_n be_v unfit_a for_o the_o marriage_n of_o widow_n or_o of_o maid_n forasmuch_o as_o such_o as_o marry_v in_o they_o be_v not_o long_o live_v but_o have_v die_v quick_o nec_fw-la viduis_fw-la tedis_fw-la eadem_fw-la nec_fw-la virgin_n opta_fw-la tempora_fw-la quae_fw-la nupsit_fw-la non_fw-la diuturna_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n among_o the_o heathen_a inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n 86._o plut_z in_o his_o roman_a quest_n 86._o why_o the_o roman_n will_v not_o marry_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n allege_v this_o as_o one_o because_o they_o offer_v oblation_n to_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o month_n and_o therefore_o be_v
to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v honour_v his_o prince_n this_o duty_n be_v that_o which_o delight_v god_n and_o honour_v he_o and_o therefore_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v practice_v it_o four_o as_o it_o be_v honourable_a so_o likewise_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o ourselves_o both_o to_o make_v we_o keep_v the_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v and_o to_o obtain_v such_o as_o we_o have_v not_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o little_a he_o will_v trust_v we_o with_o much_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n he_o will_v make_v we_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n luke_n chap._n 19_o 17._o matth._n chap._n 25_o 23._o but_o if_o we_o be_v unthankful_a for_o mercy_n receive_v he_o will_v take_v from_o we_o even_o those_o which_o we_o have_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o use_v 1_o more_o and_o more_o to_o thankfulness_n by_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o special_a blessing_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o we_o can_v do_v except_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o daily_o mark_v and_o observe_v what_o god_n do_v for_o us._n for_o a_o benefit_n not_o remember_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v never_o receive_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o suffer_v his_o mercy_n to_o pass_v away_o if_o the_o least_o cross_a lie_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v sensible_a enough_o of_o it_o if_o the_o head_n ache_v we_o can_v by_o and_o by_o feel_v it_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o we_o receyve_v grace_n after_o grace_n and_o mercy_n upon_o mercy_n heap_v up_o plentiful_o upon_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o remain_v as_o senseless_a and_o blockish_a as_o if_o we_o have_v receyve_v nothing_o at_o all_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o unthankfulness_n second_o it_o reprove_v many_o among_o we_o use_v 2_o that_o have_v tongue_n to_o ask_v and_o mouth_n to_o speak_v when_o we_o be_v in_o need_n but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o return_v thanks_n to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v receyve_v have_v we_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o have_v god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o to_o restore_v we_o again_o if_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o this_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v be_v afflict_v still_o yea_o that_o we_o have_v perish_v in_o our_o affliction_n than_o not_o to_o return_v to_o he_o the_o praise_n &_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o heaven_n last_o will_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v use_v 3_o thankful_a indeed_o or_o not_o then_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o it_o go_v with_o we_o after_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o any_o danger_n be_v we_o more_o zealous_a in_o good_a thing_n and_o more_o careful_a to_o perform_v good_a duty_n unto_o god_n then_o before_o then_o sure_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o and_o assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v be_v thankful_a in_o some_o measure_n thus_o do_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o sinful_a woman_n luke_n chap._n 7._o verse_n 47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v little_a this_o be_v thankfulness_n for_o love_v receyve_v to_o love_v again_o and_o for_o much_o love_n to_o return_v much_o love_n again_o true_a thanksgiving_n be_v of_o a_o work_a nature_n it_o will_v quick_o show_v itself_o towards_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v love_v he_o again_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o perform_v this_o duty_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v more_o zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o more_o obedient_a unto_o his_o word_n and_o will_n he_o shall_v be_v find_v unfaithful_a whatsoever_o he_o persuade_v himself_o of_o himself_o so_o fall_v it_o out_o with_o hezekiah_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o 32._o chapter_n and_o the_o 25._o verse_n who_o render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v uppe_o and_o wrath_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n if_o then_o god_n spare_v not_o he_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o spare_v we_o and_o be_v evermore_o careful_a to_o praise_v he_o here_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o praise_v he_o ever_o hereafter_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o have_v therefore_o bring_v a_o oblation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o oblation_n of_o this_o people_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n which_o serve_v further_a to_o commend_v they_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v and_o find_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o give_v he_o thanks_n present_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o return_v thanks_n to_o god_n speedy_o and_o present_o this_o teach_v that_o as_o all_o man_n must_v return_v thanks_n unto_o god_n so_o they_o must_v return_v it_o speedy_o and_o present_o while_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o exodus_fw-la 15.20_o judge_n 5_o 1_o luke_n 17_o 15_o 16._o the_o ground_n follow_v reason_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o father_n when_o he_o will_v have_v thankfulness_n perform_v he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v speedy_o and_o cheerful_o it_o be_v the_o willingness_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o respect_v and_o accept_v for_o if_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o liberality_n that_o we_o say_v not_o to_o our_o neighbour_n go_v and_o come_v again_o and_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v give_v if_o we_o have_v it_o by_o we_o then_o certain_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o we_o do_v not_o delay_v or_o defer_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o to_o morrow_n when_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o day_n second_o the_o performance_n of_o thanksgiving_n present_o make_v it_o the_o more_o accept_v of_o god_n whereas_o the_o put_n of_o it_o off_o from_o time_n to_o time_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v reject_v three_o while_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v fresh_a in_o our_o remembrance_n the_o mind_n feed_v the_o affection_n with_o much_o more_o plentiful_a matter_n and_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o the_o more_o fervent_o and_o effectual_o to_o perform_v that_o duty_n whereas_o the_o opportunity_n in_o due_a season_n be_v neglect_v make_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n grow_v stale_a and_o to_o be_v quite_o forget_v and_o that_o quick_o use_v 1_o this_o teach_v that_o many_o man_n may_v hereby_o see_v their_o sin_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o thanksgiving_n because_o they_o be_v so_o slack_a and_o slow_a drowsy_a and_o forgetful_a and_o use_v such_o delay_n in_o their_o return_v of_o praise_n to_o god_n by_o delay_v a_o man_n be_v make_v more_o unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n true_a it_o be_v if_o a_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o dally_n with_o god_n and_o delay_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o he_o he_o will_v forgive_v his_o evil_a howbeit_o he_o that_o put_v off_o his_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o speedy_o albeit_o he_o perform_v it_o in_o the_o end_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o must_v teach_v every_o man_n to_o learn_v when_o be_v return_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o any_o blessing_n that_o he_o shall_v labour_v to_o do_v it_o present_o and_o speedy_o see_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o accept_v with_o he_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v faulty_a in_o this_o let_v he_o labour_n to_o make_v amends_n with_o double_a diligence_n and_o to_o be_v more_o mindful_a of_o this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o enforce_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o take_v away_o his_o blessing_n from_o he_o it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o we_o to_o learn_v otherwise_o then_o by_o take_v forth_o this_o hard_a lesson_n to_o wit_n by_o our_o harm_n three_o this_o serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o use_v 3_o stretch_v this_o manner_n of_o speedy_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n to_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o person_n to_o do_v good_a while_o they_o have_v time_n or_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n gal._n 6_o 10_o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o one_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o prou._n 27_o 1._o many_o delay_v their_o do_v of_o good_a till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n these_o be_v like_a swine_n which_o be_v never_o good_a till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o shambles_n especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o repentance_n
people_n of_o god_n want_v doctrine_n some_o among_o god_n people_n do_v always_o want_v some_o among_o god_n own_o servant_n do_v always_o want_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n deut._n 15_o 7_o 11._o matth._n 26_o 11._o and_o 11_o 5._o act_n 2_o 45._o and_o 4_o 34._o and_o 6_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 8_o 1._o and_o 9_o 1_o 2._o and_o 11_o 27._o act_n 3_o 6._o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n be_v apparent_a that_o they_o shall_v learn_v always_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o the_o apostle_n express_v touch_v his_o trouble_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 1_o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n insomuch_o that_o we_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n yea_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a if_o the_o faithful_a do_v never_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n help_n they_o will_v forget_v god_n and_o themselves_o and_o the_o next_o life_n if_o the_o child_n do_v never_o want_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o know_v his_o father_n from_o another_o but_o will_v quick_o forget_v he_o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o will_v be_v with_o we_o towards_o almighty_a god_n reason_n 2_o second_o god_n will_v never_o have_v those_o that_o have_v plenty_n &_o abundance_n to_o be_v without_o object_n upon_o who_o to_o show_v mercy_n that_o his_o gift_n may_v be_v try_v which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o why_o do_v god_n suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o offer_v occasion_n to_o we_o to_o do_v good_a as_o mark_v 14_o 7._o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o and_o whensoever_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o we_o never_o want_v person_n upon_o who_o to_o exercise_v our_o pity_n and_o compassion_n whensoever_o we_o will_n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v one_o man_n poor_a and_o another_o rich_a let_v we_o not_o ascribe_v this_o to_o fortune_n but_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n therein_o which_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o manner_n god_n make_v trial_n what_o be_v in_o we_o and_o will_v have_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v his_o collector_n or_o receyver_n to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o say_v we_o know_v not_o to_o who_o to_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o poor_a shall_v never_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n deuteronomy_n 15_o verse_n 11._o three_o as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o such_o reason_n 3_o as_o have_v receyve_v what_o to_o give_v to_o be_v try_v so_o he_o will_v have_v their_o patience_n prove_v that_o be_v in_o need_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n there_o can_v be_v no_o patience_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n roman_n 5_o verse_n 3_o and_o this_o serve_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n four_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o settle_v and_o reason_v 4_o nestle_v ourselves_o here_o nor_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v our_o heaven_n nor_o our_o treasure_n to_o be_v our_o god_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o another_o life_n where_o shall_v be_v no_o want_n no_o misery_n no_o necessity_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o this_o meet_v fit_o and_o full_o with_o the_o church_n use_v 1_o of_o rome_n that_o make_v temporal_a felicity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n this_o we_o see_v handle_v at_o large_a by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n among_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o de_n not_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o spiritual_a babylon_n chap._n 18_o 7_o 8._o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n loe_o how_o we_o be_v warn_v before_o hand_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o roman_a church_n shall_v advance_v itself_o in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n and_o of_o good_a success_n but_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o scripture_n prophesi_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o 16_o revel_v 17_o 16_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n she_o shall_v suffer_v so_o that_o her_o plague_n shall_v come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v hate_v and_o detest_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o shall_v reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v they_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v shall_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o this_o temporal_a felicity_n whereof_o they_o glory_v so_o much_o &_o where_o shall_v this_o note_n be_v find_v among_o they_o which_o now_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o be_v want_v among_o we_o doubtless_o then_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o new_a note_n and_o disclaim_v the_o old_a which_o they_o now_o maintain_v at_o this_o present_a for_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o what_o have_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n live_v in_o great_a felicity_n gen._n 6_o 1_o increase_a in_o strength_n in_o glory_n in_o might_n and_o in_o multitude_n while_o abel_n be_v kill_v by_o his_o brother_n and_o adam_n live_v childless_a and_o after_o the_o flood_n god_n suffer_v his_o people_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n to_o sojourn_v as_o stranger_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o to_o be_v evil_o entreat_v four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n chap._n 15_o ver_fw-la 13_o while_o the_o canaanite_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o pomp_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v among_o that_o poor_a distress_a company_n and_o not_o among_o the_o canaanite_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o have_v forsake_v my_o house_n i_o have_v leave_v my_o heritage_n i_o have_v give_v the_o dear_o belove_a of_o my_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n jer._n 12_o 7._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v he_o promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n find_v not_o the_o best_a entertainment_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v john_n 16_o 20._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o afterward_o verse_n 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n all_o the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v a_o promise_a and_o a_o reserve_v happiness_n we_o hear_v of_o nothing_o here_o but_o cross_n &_o affliction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o espenceus_n one_o of_o the_o popish_a writer_n affirm_v 103._o in_o 2_o tim._n p._n 103._o that_o crux_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nota_fw-la that_o be_v the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o not_o temporal_a felicity_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n foretell_v of_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n they_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o the_o false_a christ_n prophesy_v of_o prosperity_n if_o such_o be_v false_a christ_n then_o by_o the_o verdict_n and_o sentence_n of_o this_o man_n bellarmine_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n for_o he_o dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o felicity_n &_o prosperity_n true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n sometime_o have_v rest_n from_o enemy_n and_o enjoy_v external_a peace_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o last_v not_o long_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o great_a portion_n of_o this_o blessing_n and_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n riches_n &_o
than_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 13_o 15_o 16._o but_o he_o be_v already_o rise_v and_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6.9_o and_o if_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v than_o the_o member_n shall_v rise_v also_o the_o head_n can_v be_v without_o the_o member_n and_o how_o can_v that_o head_n be_v say_v to_o have_v life_n in_o it_o if_o all_o the_o member_n shall_v lie_v cover_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o never_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n neither_o one_o to_o another_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n again_o if_o no_o resurrection_n then_o of_o all_o man_n the_o believer_n be_v most_o miserable_a vers_fw-la 19_o here_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o sundry_a enemy_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n lazarus_n here_o want_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n while_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n luk._n 16.19_o the_o godly_a weep_v and_o lament_v while_o the_o ungodly_a rejoice_n and_o be_v glad_a joh._n 16.20_o at_o this_o stone_n the_o godly_a have_v often_o stumble_v psal_n 73.2_o 3._o jer._n 12.1_o 2._o and_o from_o hence_o the_o reprobate_n take_v occasion_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o wickedness_n because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n will_v reward_v they_o that_o seek_v after_o he_o mal._n 3.14_o but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v psal_n 58.11_o for_o woe_n be_v it_o to_o all_o god_n servant_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n &_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o most_o miserable_a because_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n matth._n 5.4_o 6_o 10_o 11._o luk._n 16.25_o 2_o thess_n 1.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n reason_n the_o three_o reason_n three_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o death_n to_o life_n than_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v be_v more_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a than_o the_o second_o so_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n shall_v be_v impotent_a and_o weak_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n adam_n and_o christ_n be_v compare_v unto_o two_o tree_n cumber_v adam_n and_o christ_n cumber_v and_o both_o of_o they_o communicate_v to_o use_v 4_o their_o bough_n and_o branch_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o adam_n be_v as_o a_o evil_a and_o rot_a tree_n and_o therefore_o communicate_v so_o man_n these_o property_n and_o no_o better_o christ_n be_v the_o good_a tree_n and_o full_a of_o sap_n and_o life_n and_o he_o infuse_v into_o his_o member_n goodness_n and_o life_n and_o no_o worse_a than_o these_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o evil_a tree_n shall_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n or_o a_o good_a tree_n evil_a fruit_n mat._n 7.17_o four_o reason_n the_o four_o reason_n all_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v clean_o away_o &_o make_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o we_o ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o all_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n psa_n 8._o and_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n psal_n 110.1_o the_o last_o enemy_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n be_v death_n this_o shall_v be_v quite_o abolish_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o not_o before_o true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o can_v die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6.9_o heb._n 7.25_o yet_o he_o account_v it_o his_o enemy_n because_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o child_n we_o how_o death_n be_v christ_n enemy_n and_o how_o we_o and_o he_o account_v that_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o member_n act._n 9_o and_o it_o be_v our_o enemy_n because_o it_o daily_o cut_v off_o part_n of_o our_o life_n and_o seek_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o it_o wear_v and_o waste_v our_o day_n by_o his_o messenger_n or_o harbinger_n to_o wit_n trouble_n and_o calamity_n sickness_n sore_n and_o ache_n it_o bring_v sundry_a pain_n and_o dolour_n it_o separate_v the_o dear_a and_o near_a friend_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o lead_v the_o body_n captive_a and_o clap_v it_o up_o in_o a_o loathsome_a prison_n full_a of_o worm_n and_o filthiness_n and_o rottenness_n it_o destroy_v that_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o most_o glorious_a creature_n and_o as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o it_o it_o will_v deprive_v the_o body_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o ignominy_n for_o ever_o under_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o spiteful_a &_o malicious_a enemy_n rage_v upon_o we_o without_o any_o mercy_n or_o compassion_n five_o reason_n the_o five_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v any_o baptize_v for_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o 23._o verse_n 23._o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a this_o place_n be_v dark_a and_o common_o understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o than_o it_o will_v not_o necessary_o prove_v the_o point_n for_o with_o e_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n wherefore_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n reason_v good_a we_o must_v understand_v it_o either_o of_o the_o wash_n and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a as_o the_o word_n baptism_n often_o signify_v mar._n 7.4_o he._n 9.10_o for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o first_o they_o wash_v the_o dead_a body_n and_o then_o anoint_v they_o act._n 9.37_o yea_o among_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n to_o the_o live_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o this_o purpose_n do_v servius_n allege_v a_o old_a verse_n of_o the_o poet_n ennius_n tarquinij_fw-la corpus_fw-la bona_fw-la foemina_fw-la lavit_fw-la &_o unxit_fw-la 6._o serui._n in_o aeneid_n lib._n 6._o that_o be_v a_o certain_a devout_a woman_n wash_v and_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o tarqvinius_n the_o like_a do_v pliny_n avouch_v in_o one_o place_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n pliny_n pliny_n as_o the_o same_o servius_n testify_v and_o express_v the_o cause_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v make_v trial_n whether_o the_o vital_a spirit_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n or_o not_o and_o virgil_n 6._o virgil._n acâ—â—â—_n lib._n 6._o declare_v how_o the_o trojane_v solemnize_v the_o funeral_n of_o misenus_n have_v these_o word_n pars_fw-la calidos_fw-la latices_fw-la &_o ahena_fw-la undantia_fw-la flammis_fw-la expediunt_fw-la corpusque_fw-la lavant_fw-la frigentis_fw-la &_o ungunt_fw-la that_o be_v some_o bring_v the_o water_n warm_a with_o heat_n and_o cauldron_n eke_o appoint_v the_o body_n cold_a they_o wash_v and_o then_o with_o ointment_n it_o anoint_v these_o witness_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v ordinary_o use_v to_o wash_v their_o dead_a and_o then_o to_o anoint_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a practice_n among_o they_o or_o else_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o death_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n in_o which_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v as_o the_o body_n be_v plunge_v in_o the_o water_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v take_v luk._n 12.50_o matth._n 20.22_o 23._o where_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o back_o from_o their_o ambitious_a thought_n of_o superiority_n over_o their_o fellow_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o trouble_n yea_o for_o death_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n that_o all_o must_v drink_v off_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o act._n 14.22_o baptism_n proper_o signify_v a_o dip_v or_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o certain_a plunge_v into_o calamity_n thus_o than_o the_o reason_n be_v frame_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n then_o shall_v they_o do_v foolish_o that_o will_v seal_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n be_v not_o foolish_a life_n be_v precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o other_o they_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v so_o lavish_a and_o prodigal_a of_o it_o as_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o except_o they_o look_v for_o a_o better_a life_n which_o the_o apostle_n far_o amplifi_v by_o his_o own_o example_n matth._n 10.39_o 33._o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o and_o 4.7.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.30_o 31._o act._n 5.41_o &_o 16.25_o joh._n 21.19_o reaâ—n_n â—he_n sixth_o reaâ—n_n last_o the_o apostle_n reason_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o epicure_n and_o libertine_n teach_v well_o that_o
way_n first_o by_o his_o merit_n because_o his_o death_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v and_o we_o be_v absolve_v rom._n 3_o 24_o 25._o and_o 5_o 8._o eph._n 1_o 6_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 6._o he_o pay_v a_o great_a price_n for_o we_o and_o thereby_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n the_o other_o cleanse_v be_v make_v by_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v our_o nature_n and_o mortify_a sin_n in_o our_o flesh_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n rom._n 6_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o john_n 1_o 7._o heb._n 1_o 3._o the_o heathen_a have_v their_o continual_a purgation_n from_o offence_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o have_v likewise_o their_o sprinkling_n &_o wash_n with_o pure_a water_n but_o all_o these_o be_v impure_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o they_o because_o they_o want_v the_o inward_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o poet_n say_v ter_n pura_fw-la socios_fw-la circumluit_fw-la unda_fw-la aeneid_n â—_o aeneid_n spargens_fw-la roar_n levi_fw-la et_fw-la ramo_fw-la foelicis_fw-la olivae_fw-la lustravitaque_fw-la viros_fw-la and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n aeneid_n â—_o aeneid_n donec_fw-la i_o flumine_fw-la vivo_fw-la abluero_fw-la that_o be_v they_o wash_v themselves_o and_o sprinkle_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o pure_a water_n &_o thereby_o think_v themselves_o cleanse_v but_o these_o action_n be_v mere_a nullity_n like_o pilate_n take_v water_n and_o wash_v of_o his_o hand_n before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a person_n see_v you_o to_o it_o mat._n 27_o 24._o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleave_v near_o unto_o he_o than_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n can_v wash_v away_o or_o like_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o edomite_n and_o other_o nation_n they_o have_v the_o outward_a action_n but_o they_o want_v the_o inward_a signification_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o papist_n have_v their_o holy-water_n wherewith_o they_o sprinkle_v such_o as_o enter_v into_o their_o church_n and_o defend_v their_o practice_n from_o this_o place_n but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o abolish_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o moses_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o when_o we_o have_v the_o pure_a fountain_n to_o seek_v the_o miry_z puddle_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n and_o to_o dig_v to_o ourselves_o cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o jewish_a purifying_n to_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a rudiment_n heb._n 9.19_o where_o he_o join_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarket_n wool_n and_o hyssop_n together_o wherewith_o the_o book_n and_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v now_o if_o they_o will_v retain_v this_o hallow_a water_n &_o ground_n it_o likewise_o from_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n they_o must_v make_v it_o also_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o this_o be_v make_v off_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a heifer_n and_o that_o heifer_n must_v be_v first_o burn_v and_o also_o use_v the_o other_o action_n and_o rite_n here_o name_v and_o remember_v but_o as_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o make_v it_o so_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n annex_v unto_o it_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o come_v unto_o ourselves_o though_o we_o have_v just_o abrogate_a the_o outward_a sprinkle_n with_o this_o holy_a water_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o true_a water_n and_o the_o true_a sprinkle_n first_o therefore_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n unclean_a and_o impure_a from_o the_o which_o we_o can_v be_v free_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v this_o be_v no_o vain_a figure_n but_o have_v his_o force_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.3_o gal._n 3.27_o again_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n &_o into_o his_o presence_n with_o all_o purity_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n such_o as_o have_v sin_n reign_v in_o they_o but_o if_o any_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v joh._n 9.31_o and_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o psal_n 26.6_o and_o 134.2_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o jew_n that_o bring_v many_o oblation_n and_o offer_v up_o many_o prayer_n but_o they_o be_v all_o reject_v because_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n esay_n 1_o and_o the_o lord_n foreshow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v that_o a_o pure_a offering_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o malipiero_n 1.11_o last_o we_o be_v all_o put_v in_o mind_n from_o hence_o to_o labour_v after_o true_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clean_o within_o and_o without_o we_o must_v not_o vain_o boast_v of_o any_o inward_a purity_n when_o none_o appear_v outward_o for_o if_o we_o cleanse_v that_o first_o which_o be_v within_o the_o outside_n will_v be_v clean_o also_o neither_o shall_v we_o foolish_o glory_v of_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a when_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o within_o for_o that_o be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n this_o also_o do_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n signify_v unto_o we_o as_o also_o in_o that_o they_o which_o meddle_v with_o the_o burn_a of_o this_o red_a heifer_n be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_o and_o must_v wash_v their_o garment_n before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n verse_n 7.2_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o truth_n hereof_o 2._o corinthian_n chap._n 7._o verse_n 1.2_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o unclean_a thing_n like_o the_o dung_n of_o this_o heiffer_v which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o consume_v verse_n 5._o and_o it_o make_v we_o unclean_a and_o loathsome_a unto_o god_n james_n 1_o 21._o rom._n 6_o 19_o revel_v 3_o 18_o and_o 22_o 11._o we_o see_v therefore_o hereby_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o live_v and_o delight_n in_o their_o sin_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v as_o filthy_a and_o pollute_a person_n even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o run_a sore_n or_o issue_n about_o he_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o rich_o apparel_v and_o have_v all_o the_o sweet_a savour_n that_o may_v be_v yet_o he_o still_o remain_v a_o pollute_a person_n so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o man_n that_o abide_v in_o sin_n though_o he_o abound_v never_o so_o much_o in_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n though_o he_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v filthy_a odious_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n again_o this_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v sin_n as_o a_o leprosy_n because_o it_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a and_o that_o which_o will_v pollute_v he_o if_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o continue_v with_o he_o to_o conclude_v let_v every_o one_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v a_o reproof_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sanctify_a mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o filthiness_n and_o so_o be_v make_v a_o fit_a vessel_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n into_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n xx._n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o book_n moses_n have_v set_v down_o many_o murmur_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o god_n and_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n through_o weariness_n of_o their_o journey_n through_o loathe_v of_o manna_n through_o the_o emulation_n of_o miriam_n through_o the_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o levite_n through_o the_o indignation_n and_o discontentment_n of_o the_o people_n for_o god_n judgement_n against_o the_o rebellious_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o manifold_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o with_o a_o wall_n that_o they_o wax_v impatient_a and_o fret_a against_o god_n unthankful_a and_o forgetful_a of_o his_o former_a benefit_n distrustful_a &_o disdain_v the_o present_a blessing_n they_o enjoy_v his_o right_a hand_n have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n his_o outstretch_v arm_n have_v divide_v the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o set_v they_o on_o a_o heap_n the_o cloud_n have_v shadow_v they_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n have_v conduct_v they_o the_o
register_v up_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o as_o they_o that_o carry_v a_o mark_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n aforehand_o if_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o the_o fear_n of_o damnation_n will_v not_o bridle_v they_o as_o atheist_n respect_v none_o of_o these_o neither_o desire_a godliness_n nor_o believe_a heaven_n nor_o fear_v hell_n yet_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n wherewith_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v brand_v shall_v move_v they_o albeit_o sinful_a wretch_n be_v high_o magnify_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o their_o honour_n and_o reputation_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o blot_n it_o be_v of_o late_a year_n account_v a_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v a_o wolfie_n or_o a_o gardener_n or_o a_o bonner_n but_o now_o their_o name_n be_v odious_a for_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n and_o they_o no_o better_a than_o wolf_n invade_v and_o waste_v the_o poor_a flock_n of_o christ_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v prou._n chap_a 10_o verse_n 7._o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v this_o do_v god_n set_v forth_o by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n chapter_n 6â—_n verse_n 15._o you_o shall_v cry_v for_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o shall_v howl_v for_o vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n as_o a_o curse_n unto_o my_o choose_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v slay_v you_o and_o call_v his_o servant_n by_o another_o name_n we_o see_v then_o that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o hope_v to_o be_v famous_a and_o to_o leave_v a_o great_a name_n behind_o they_o by_o get_v riches_n and_o raise_v up_o their_o house_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v they_o think_v their_o house_n and_o habitation_n shall_v continue_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o call_v their_o land_n by_o their_o name_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o honour_n but_o perish_v like_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o be_v no_o more_o have_v in_o remembrance_n but_o to_o their_o dishonour_n psalm_n 49_o verses_z 11_o 12._o this_o be_v it_o which_o david_n say_v in_o the_o nine_o psalm_n verse_n 5._o thou_o have_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a thou_o have_v put_v out_o their_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o great_a name_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o always_o a_o good_a name_n and_o a_o great_a name_n get_v by_o evil_a mean_n and_o open_a wickedness_n be_v a_o great_a punishment_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o for_o ungodly_a deed_n this_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n &_o hold_v then_o from_o true_a repentance_n but_o whosoever_o be_v give_v up_o to_o hardness_n of_o hart_n &_o hinder_v from_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n have_v 2._o heavy_a judgment_n lie_v sore_o upon_o they_o however_o they_o be_v as_o blind_a man_n &_o can_v see_v they_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v against_o such_o a_o name_n unto_o god_n &_o not_o to_o desire_v it_o to_o our_o destruction_n let_v we_o fear_v such_o a_o name_n as_o may_v make_v we_o reproachful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n second_o see_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o howsoever_o the_o practice_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a to_o lay_v out_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o colour_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o single_a out_o man_n common_o and_o ordinary_o be_v oftentimes_o offensive_a sometime_o causeless_a and_o always_o dangerous_a when_o the_o apostle_n reproach_v such_o false_a teacher_n among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o consequent_o raise_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n vain_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o express_v the_o name_n of_o these_o seducer_n but_o say_v if_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1._o corinth_n 15_o 12._o and_o in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o see_v his_o person_n contemn_v as_o base_a and_o his_o ministry_n reject_v as_o fruitless_a he_o answer_v the_o slander_n but_o spare_v the_o slanderer_n this_o i_o say_v 11._o 2._o cor._n 10_o 10_o 11._o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v you_o with_o letter_n for_o the_o letter_n say_v he_o be_v sore_o and_o strong_a but_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a and_o his_o speech_n be_v of_o no_o value_n let_v such_o one_o think_v this_o that_o such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o word_n by_o letter_n when_o we_o be_v absent_a such_o will_v we_o be_v also_o indeed_o when_o we_o be_v present_a thus_o do_v other_o the_o apostle_n howsoever_o therefore_o the_o practice_n be_v wise_o and_o discreet_o use_v have_v warrant_v from_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v in_o do_v of_o it_o to_o observe_v these_o rule_n follow_v first_o name_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o single_v man_n out_o by_o name_n we_o must_v consider_v our_o place_n and_o calling_n we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o liberty_n grant_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v who_o receive_v special_a revelation_n from_o god_n against_o many_o of_o those_o which_o they_o uncase_v &_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o confound_v they_o &_o to_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o make_v a_o general_a rule_n of_o it_o but_o remember_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 9_o 15._o you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v they_o pretend_v the_o example_n of_o elias_n but_o they_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o mingle_v not_o our_o own_o passion_n with_o it_o for_o then_o straight_a way_n we_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o measure_n and_o moderation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o zeal_n be_v good_a but_o it_o must_v be_v season_v with_o such_o wisdom_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rule_n over_o all_o we_o must_v not_o be_v move_v with_o choler_n and_o rage_n with_o fury_n and_o indignation_n but_o keep_v under_o all_o our_o affection_n that_o they_o break_v not_o into_o unlawful_a course_n three_o we_o must_v show_v pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o those_o that_o sin_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o 2.25_o 2_o tim_n 2.25_o that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o repentance_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o come_v to_o amendment_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o must_v always_o hope_v well_o of_o such_o as_o fall_v of_o frailty_n until_o god_n show_v that_o he_o have_v cut_v they_o off_o four_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o reprove_v by_o name_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n urge_v it_o and_o challenge_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n utter_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o overthrow_v unless_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n be_v bewray_v and_o manifest_o discover_v that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v respect_v of_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v most_o dear_a unto_o us._n last_o there_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o single_a out_o such_o man_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o grow_v to_o open_a blasphemy_n 32._o matth._n 12_o 32._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o and_o to_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n upon_o hatred_n thereof_o and_o pretence_a malice_n there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o patience_n we_o be_v no_o long_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o far_o fall_v from_o all_o religion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o despite_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n malice_n have_v blind_v he_o the_o devil_n have_v possess_v he_o &_o condemnation_n wait_v for_o he_o he_o bear_v evident_a mark_n of_o reprobation_n &_o god_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o he_o he_o give_v knowledge_n to_o the_o church_n at_o sometime_o of_o some_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v castawayes_fw-mi and_o have_v the_o gate_n of_o salvation_n shut_v up_o against_o they_o for_o otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o great_a and_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v in_o the_o word_n unless_o